Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Legend of Zelda - Centennial Bellum

– The Palace Saga

There is a legend that the people speak of – a legend passed down through countless generations. It tells of a girl and boy who were destined to meet in order to continue a cycle – a cycle that intertwined their very souls to stand beside each other in the face of war, chaos, and bloodshed. Founded on their bond since the beginning of time, this cycle would unchangingly write their fates to bring them together in a timeless battle. While fantasies and fairytales have their happy endings, this legend is many things but that. It tells of a kingdom that lost their princess and hero at the fault of a king whose greed was unmatched. The legend of a princess whose love for her hero was forbidden. The legend of a devastating war that raged on for one hundred years because the hero was simply not there. 

The Legend of Zelda, The One-Hundred-Year War.

Our legend begins in the peaceful kingdom of Hyrule where our two main characters have yet to meet...

The sun was glistening down heavenly on the peaceful market of Hyrule Castle. People all around bustled merrily as they went about their daily business, selling their wares, doing morning chores, or shopping. The young children of Castle Town were joyfully playing with the small dogs and cats running around the town.

Castle Town was a peaceful marketplace where citizens of Hyrule would come from all over the country to buy and sell. Hyrule Castle was a proud grand structure that overlooked the city. The proud town sat right outside it, hence earning the name, 'Castle Town'. The residents of the town were businessmen of all trades – blacksmiths, physicians, bakers, potion-brewers. Entertainment was never short in town. Bowling alleys, puppet shows, folkish music, and frequent festivals made the advanced settlement a place of luxury. Food and drink stalls speckled the streets, steaming with hot aromas, beaming with fresh produce of all colours, enticing both residents and visitors to buy and taste beyond what their bodies required.

Perfectly stiff guards from the castle were stationed at the gateway of the town and scattered through the midst of it, ensuring the peace remained. Apart from a few rebels and bandits from outside of town occasionally kicking up a brief uproar, the Hylians had enjoyed peace for generations. Many of them knew nothing of war, only hearing of such horrors in stories and history lessons.  

The merry sound of the civilians chattering and shuffling decked the streets. But life was not so kind to everyone in Castle Town. Amongst them, one wretched hungry teenaged boy was walking by the food bazaars tentatively peering around to see if he were being noticed. He wore a plain off-white shirt that appeared tattered and worn out, accompanied with a brown belt, trousers and short ankle boots. A black hood hid his face giving him a mysterious facade.

As he was passing a stall of hot steaming bread, the lip-smacking smell wafted into his nose. The smell sent a growl to his stomach and he swallowed the saliva forming in his mouth. His eyes stared at the crusty surface of the bread rolls. The baker at the stall called out to the passersby, trying to pry customers in. The youth slipped to the left side of the shop and crouched below the bench, away from the baker's view. He watched the townsfolk as they walked by to see if any of them paid him any heed. No one seemed to care even if they saw the street boy.

He reached a hand up above the table and grabbed a bread roll with a quick, sly hand. He pulled it back, espying a glance at the guards in hopes that his little stunt went unnoticed. Biting his lip, he waited for the crowd to accumulate so he could blend in and escape into an alley. Once he found a good moment, he sprang up and pushed passed the people with his back bent and his meal well hidden within his hooded cloak.

He breathed a sigh of relief when he made it to the dark lonesome alley, and took a seat on the stone pavement near a case of stairs. Hidden and safely out of sight, the boy dug into his well-deserved meal. His teeth sunk into the crunchy hot bread, crumbs falling off like rain drops. He ripped the bread with his hungry maw and gratefully consumed the soft, doughy flesh. The bread was dense and spongy. He could taste the salt that lightly flavoured the delicious treat. The boy couldn't help but let out grunts of delight as he finally feasted on something to keep his body fuelled.

After his meal, the waif rolled to his side, pulling his cloak close around him, and closed his eyes into a slumber. Now that his stomach was full, he could rest well knowing he would wake up soon.

The next time he woke, night had fallen, and dawn was just an hour away from breaking. A pretty starry sky stared down at him, twinkling like fireflies across a deep blue river. The chill of the night summoned shivers to his body and he hugged his cloak tighter around his quivering frame. While everyone was in their homes, snug and warm in bed or sitting by a cracking fire, the street boy remained in the harsh night air with the stone for his bed. He knew morning was nigh, so he remained there, content to wait until the sun once again warmed the land.

Sure enough, the sky began to change into purplish hues. The piercing sun rose up from the horizon, it's blinding golden light stretching shadows across the town. A creaking door aroused the boy, and he watched drearily as a woman emerged from the red door at the top of the stairs he slept by. She carried a basket of laundry and stepped down the stairs, throwing a dirty look at the boy before shrugging it off and ignoring the fact that she ever saw him there.

As the day grew brighter, so the town grew louder. People began to wake and head for the streets once more like they did every day.

The bread roll he'd stolen had gotten him through the night, but now his stomach grumbled, urging for a bit of breakfast.

Just like the day before, the lively town awakened the streets like a parade. Not a single threat poisoned the community. 

When the street boy saw the fresh fruit at one of the stalls, he craved the delicious juicy red apples that sat in a cluster. His blazing blue eyes peered around as he quietly snatched an apple and slipped it into his cloak. Normally he would have settled with one, but he was not content with a single apple.

Just as he was grabbing a second, someone shouted, "THIEF!" The cry alerted the boy, and he turned to run away. To his misfortune, he collided into a stout man with hands on his hips. The boy hit the ground hard with a grunt, and the apple he was holding rolled out of his grip.

His hood fell back, revealing youthful fair features and dark blonde hair that was thick and tousled and parted to the side. The hair dropped down to his shoulders but was tied together in a small ponytail.

The burly man picked the lad up by his shirt, letting his feet dangle from off the ground. A flock of guards came rushing to the call, spears at the ready. When they saw the small boy being held up, they relaxed and snickered.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here?" scoffed the leader. The boy struggled in the man's grip, but to no avail. "Let him down, Sir," ordered the leader. Instantly, the glaring man dropped the boy so he hit the ground with a thud.

A groan escaped the boy's lips. Once the lad was on his back, the leader held him down with an armoured foot on his chest while the other guards chained his hands together. All around, people were looking on, anxiously wondering what would happen to the boy. Some held sympathising expressions as they realised how young he was. One daring man even walked up to the leader and asked politely, "Sir, is this really necessary? I mean, he's just a boy."

The guard gave him a glower and yelled back, "Don't tell me how to do my job! This boy has broken the law. That makes him a criminal." He shooed him away. Once the boy was pulled to his feet by the chains, the leader smirked at him.

"Stealing food, I see?" The soldier raised the boy's chin with his hand, inspecting his face.

"I was hungry," spat the boy with a scowl as he pulled away from his grasp.

"Well, maybe you wouldn't have to starve if you worked for a living instead of cheating your way through life."

The boy didn't reply, but hung his head. When the guard roughly tugged his chains he dragged his feet, watching his worn-out boots scrape their loose ends across the stone pavement. Dread crawled its way into his chest as it heaved. He just knew whatever was going to happen to him next couldn't be good.

Did he have to go and make things worse for himself?

When they arrived at the castle, he was taken to the dungeon and thrown into a prison cell, but not before they ripped off his distinguished cloak, recognising its value and knowing such a fine apparel would be wasted on a ragged thief. 

The boy curled up to the wall, hugging his knees in fright. Before shutting the door, the leader of the guards took out a rosy apple and juggled it in one hand as he spoke. "Think about what you've done, boy. Oh, and since you're so hungry, here." He then tossed it to the boy and it hit his cheek, rolling on the stone floor a few inches away.

The boy kept his head down, not daring to lift his eyes to the man to see his smirking bearded face. When the man shut the barred door with a loud clank, the lad flinched. As the soldier's loud steps faded away, the boy tried to keep his tears at bay. As his lips involuntarily quivered, though, he could no longer keep in his despair, for two droplets rolled down his face, greeting the cold stone floor in damp puddles. He sniffled and choked on his breath, a hard lump knotting in his throat from attempting to not sulk too loud. He wiped his dreary wet face with his hands, and gently lay down on his side. Glancing at the apple in front of him, he grabbed it to touch it's smooth, glossy surface. It looked so tasty and juicy, but he refused to eat it, instead tossed it away.

He was kept there for a few hours until the guards came back for him. A well-dressed man accompanied them.

"This is the boy, General," said one of the guards.

He silently surveyed him with a scoff and gave his head a cock. The guards heeded to the gesture and grabbed him roughly by the shoulders to take him to the throne room.

The palace was beautiful – full of luxuries and riches beyond imagination. The throne room was decorated with a red carpet and three tall thrones. Vacant seats were cluttered all around the room, evidently reserved for senators with high status. The only two seats occupied were the thrones of the king and queen.

The boy was dragged into the room when the guards were permitted access. Instantly, he was in awe. The room was so wonderfully designed. He had never seen such elaborate architecture.

He first looked to the king. His features were round and kind. A trimmed white beard and large pointed ears dominated his visage. He was a tall stout man with a well-protruding belly.

Then his eyes met the queen's. She was beautiful. Two emerald eyes adorned her face like gems and her long blonde hair reminded him of sunshine. She looked back at him, her motherly gaze full of compassion that somewhat comforted him.

She noticed how skinny the boy was and how his clothes dangled over his bony frame, and her heart ached with sympathy. Even his face lacked the healthy, pulpy fullness in his cheeks.

Their prolonged stare was cut when the guard pushed the boy down to the ground. "What is this, General? Bringing a child into condemnation?" accused the King.

"Your Majesty, this boy was caught stealing in the market. He deserves severe punishment," reported the General.

"Stealing, eh?" The King thoroughly examined the boy who shamefully raised his head an inch. "What's your name, boy?" he said gently. The youth said nothing. "Well?" encouraged the king.

After clearing his throat, he answered in a quiet tone, "Link."

"That's better," approved the King. "Well, Link, surely you know the penalty for stealing?" Link hesitantly shook his head. "No?" The King paused. "It is death."

...There are worse things than death...right?

The Queen whispered something to her husband. Link couldn't make it out, but concern painted her face.

King Harkinan gave his wife a reassuring nod. "What was your motive for stealing?"

Link shivered in nerves, "It was the only way I could get food...Your Highness"

The King ignored the error in the boy's choice of title.

"How oft do you get food?"

"Not so often."

Queen Lucinda couldn't hold herself much longer. She cupped the side of her face. "Dear child, you're so skinny." She said it out of pity rather than offence, but the tone of her voice was quite stern as if she were rebuking him for doing so to himself.

King Harkinan gave a hum in agreement. He had noticed from the moment they brought him in that he was well undernourished by the pale colour of his skin and his bony frame. Then he exhaled a long sigh and asked, "Where are your parents?"

"They're..." the lad averted his eyes, "dead."

King Harkinan massaged his wooly chin with his stout fingers. "Who is your guardian?"

"No one."

"Where is your home?"

"The streets," he answered almost sarcastically.

The boy felt uneasy during this interrogation, but he had little choice but to answer to the King.

King Harkinan could see the discomfort in him. "Do you have a job?"

"No, sir."

"Then how do you make a living?"

Link gulped. "I usually just...take what I need. M-mostly food, sir." Goddess, that sounded bad. Why was he asking him these apparently unnecessary questions?

The king rested his chin in his hand while he contemplated. "Hmmmm." He thought long and hard, staring deep into the boy's eyes. After a prolonged silence, he smiled. "General Thaniel, make this boy a soldier in my guard. Take him to the barracks and give him food, water, and a bed."

The Captain was stunned by the command. "But-but-but Your Majesty–"

"–Silence. It is my duty as King to look out for the needy. I will not execute a mere boy with no one to raise him up properly. Perhaps all he needs is a second chance."

The Queen smiled and nodded gently towards the boy.

"But listen to me, boy. Now that you have food, you don't need to steal anymore. If you are caught stealing again, I shall carry out your sentence," warned the King. "Understood?"

Link nodded hastily.

"How old are you, Link?" requested the Queen.

"Fifteen."

"So young," she hummed to herself.

With that, the General pushed the youth out of the throne room. He pulled on his chains, leading him to the barracks like the King ordered. After unchaining him, he had the boy wait patiently on his own without an actual order. Link made his temporary seat the wooden floor. The room was silent until a gang of rough-looking soldiers came laughing in, probably taking a break or something.

"Well, what's this?" one of them said. Link immediately stood up out of instinct to feel less vulnerable.

"Fresh meat."

"He a trainee?"

"Naw, 'es just a boy," they joked.

"He's too small to be a guard." A beefy man clutched Link's head with one giant fist, and raised it to his level. A gasp escaped the boy's mouth. Then he gulped when he placed a finger under his chin. "A 'cutesy-wutesy' like him won't stand a chance in the Guard."

Then a second grabbed his torso and lifted him up exclaiming, "Look how skinny he is!" A heap of laughter exploded in the room. Another soldier ruffled his hair mockingly.

The men continued laughing while teasing him, when suddenly someone exclaimed, "ENOUGH!" A tall, thin man merged into the crowd and shooed the mockers away. "Leave the boy alone, you ruffians." The men dispersed with complaints and attitudes. When the room cleared, the man put a hand on Link's shoulder.

"Are you alright?" Link nodded. "Come on." He led him to a bed and gave him a piece of bread. Link took it gratefully, devouring it with pleasure, and not leaving a crumb. "The General's put you in my care. I'm Phobias, and you are...?"

"Link."

"Alright Link, as from tomorrow, you will shift with me while I train you to become a skilled swordsman. Work hard, obey orders, and you'll be rewarded with everything you need." Phobias offered a smile, but Link just nodded. "Oh, and uh, don't let those jerks get to you. Their bark is worse than their bite."

Phobias showed Link around the garrison for the rest of the afternoon, explaining all the details about the routine and schedule of the soldiers.

"There are different levels of soldiers, each having different training and role," explained Phobias as he marched on. "On the top there are the knights of Hyrule. They bunk on the eighth floor, then down from there we have the royal guards, archers, swordsmen, sentries, pikemen, squires, and page boys. You will be bunking with the swordsmen on the fifth floor, which means you will begin training with them at dawn.

"Remember to respect the soldiers of higher class at all times. They are above you, so you must honour that. Of course, there aren't just soldiers above you, there are captains at every rank, like myself, and then there is General Captain Thaniel who is the high commander of the entire Guard, but also trains our knights. Listen to your fellow soldiers when they offer you advice. It is their duty to look out for younger soldiers like yourself, so please respect them. Now, do you have any questions?"

"Yeah. Shouldn't I be starting at level one?"

Phobias stopped his trek and turned his head around to look the boy in the eye. There was a pause. "The King has requested for you to start at the swordsmen level. It is...unusual for us to start someone at level five, especially someone so young, but it is the King's command... Is there anything else?"

Link shrugged, "No."

They walked into a dull, wide room full of tables neatly organised in rows. Candlelights on the tables and torches on the walls cast the room in a warm hue. Along the stone walls, portraits of what looked to be Hyrulean knights decorated the pleasant room. At the far end of the hall, a quaint door led to a small kitchen. A bar sat in front of the kitchen door, where men received drinks and plates of food on request.

Some men were sitting around chuckling, eating, and drinking. Some threw stares when they saw the newbie and captain walk in. Link could only wonder what they were thinking. One man even whispered something to his mate next to him as they stared on, grinning at the boy in a mocking way. Link swallowed. He kept up with Phobias as if to escape their glares.

"This is the dining quarter. It's where the swordsmen sup together during breaks. Meals will only be served at meal times, so please be on time."

Phobias turned around again to face Link, placing a hand on his small shoulder.

"Now listen, Link. Not everyone here will be your friend. I can tell you that from experience..." the captain chuckled. "So try to stay away from those who aren't particularly friendly with you. Make a few friends—you don't need many—and stick with them. Everyone here forms their own groups and they stay in their little circle." Then he gave a bright smile. "Just some friendly advice for your first day in the Guard!" he said, giving a firm, fatherly pat on the shoulder.

Link only nodded.

Phobias made his leave, wishing the boy luck.

In that moment Link realised how different his life would suddenly become. Everything was happening so fast, but as it all sank in he took this moment to reflect on his past life and the darkness it was tainted with before bidding it farewell forever.

—

Link was very good at hiding his emotions. That tended to make it hard for him to make friends.

He walked around the dining room, watching the men chat, sup, and cackle together in their own little circles. There were no empty tables, so he couldn't take one all for himself. He was too shy to approach any of the groups and ask if he could be seated. What should he do?

Too many people. Too many...

Just as he was about to walk out, someone called, "Hey, kid!" He felt a forceful tug on his shoulder that spun him around to face a stranger. A hefty man with a blonde beard and long messy hair stood hunching over his small frame. He gaped in surprise at the sudden approach, but more so by the size of the man. The large soldier sized him down with his beady little eyes in a disappointed frown. He hummed curiously which sounded more like a growl. "Never seen you around 'ere before. You don't belong here, do you?" he roared.

Link stuttered before he got audible words out, "Uh, I-uh-not-don't-uh—I'm n-new." The man raised an eyebrow in thought before exploding into laughter which half-startled the boy. "Ho ho ho ho!" He grabbed him by his shirt and pulled him to a table "You must be starving! I can tell by the bones sticking outta' ya. Sit down and eat!" He pushed him into a seat which caused Link to grunt. The men around the table ceased from talking and regarded the new face. "Guys, we got ourselves a new trainee! Give him some food!"

There were four others sitting around the table. They were all pretty well up in years and were all quite tall and muscular.

A dark-haired man spoke first, "You sure you're in the right place, boy?"

Link nodded. "Captain Phobias told me I was to be a swordsman."

A soldier with red hair added, "Strange. They usually don't take boys on straight away."

The first man replied, "Yeah. You usually have to be a page boy first...or at least—for your age—a squire." Then he added, "You noble of some sort?"

He cocked an eyebrow. "Do I look noble?"

A man with a black moustache sitting next to him chuckled, palming a stern hand on his back. "You never know, these days!" he chimed.

"...And Phobias spoke to you?" asked the first man again.

"Yes."

"Well then I guess that settles it," concluded a man with long brown hair.

The red-haired man asked, "Have you had any experience with swords?"

The boy looked around the table before answering, "Well, no."

"Welp, no matter," said the brown-haired man as he chugged down some beer. He exhaled loudly as he placed the mug down on the wooden table. "Just stick with us, kid. We'll show you how to be a swordsman. Right, boys?" They all agreed in unison which somewhat comforted the boy.

One of them slid him his own plate full of food, demanding he eat it, even though the boy tried to politely decline.

"You got a name, kid?" asked the moustached man.

"It's Link," he replied after swallowing a piece of steak.

"Link, eh?" said the dark-haired man. "Well, I'm Quinn." Link noticed the man spoke in a Northern Hyrule (Irish) accent. His raven black hair fell down to his shoulders in straight layered strands. He looked to be in his late 30s and had a good number of scars littering his face and arms.

"I'm Daren," said the red haired man. He was undoubtedly the youngest out of the five, possibly 21 years of age. He had sharp handsome features and emerald green eyes. Freckles dotted his face, and his hair was short and well kept. He spoke in a gentle manner and composed himself in full calmness and control.

Next was the blonde soldier. "Call me Groph!" he said. He was the most muscular of them all. As funny as it may sound, he reminded Link of a boulder. His rough appearance was startling, but he actually seemed like a pretty friendly guy. His age was lost to Link, but if he had to take a guess, he'd say he was in his 40s.

Then the brown-haired man introduced himself. "The name's Bartholon. Pleasure to meet you." Bartholon seemed to be the most proud of the group. His ego was larger than his protruding nose, but his bright smile was very comforting. His chestnut bangs fell in front of his brown eyes, and his chin was muddled with dark brown stubble. He appeared to be roughly the same age as Groph.

And finally, the man with the moustache said, "My name is Vincent." Vincent was a tall and muscular man. His manliness was by far his best feature. The man's hair was black and wavy with a side parting. His voice was bold and deep, and he had a very fatherly mannerism. Vincent also looked to be 40 at least. Link even thought he saw a few silver hairs.

Link gave an acknowledging nod and smiled. Had he really just made some friends?

—

That night, Link slept better than he had for a long time. His bed wasn't the most comfortable—it squeaked and squawked whenever you moved even an inch, and the mattress was pretty thin, but he was grateful to have a bed.

As he lay there with his head on his pillow, he listened to the harsh snoring of the men in the room. There were at least twelve men in his dorm but he was sure there were more swordsmen in another dorm.

As he closed his weary eyes, he let his mind wander into thoughts of tomorrow, and what events might occur. He had a mixed feeling of excitement and anxiety as he waited and imagined. To be totally honest, right now he was just glad to be alive.

———————————

Author's Notes: 

Hi there! Thank you for reading my Zelda fanfiction. I've had this story idea in my head for years now (since back when the second trailer of Breath of the Wild was released) and I've been working really hard to write it up as epic and touching as I can, so I really appreciate your reading my story and leaving a comment or a vote...even just a smiley face. Anything to make make my day and let me know that someone is reading and liking my hard work. 🥹  It would mean the world to me! 

Thank you for your support, fellow Zelda fans! 

Even if you are not a Zelda fan, welcome, and I hope you enjoy my story :)

Keep reading! There's much more epic-ness happening soon!

Chapter Text

When dawn pierced through the barracks window, Link's weary eyes craned open at the light. While in his dreams, he had forgotten where he'd been and waking up, it took him a few seconds to recall. He viewed the room to see if anyone else was awake. He wondered what the time was, but when all he saw were empty beds, he feared the worst. In his initial shock, his eyes shot open and he flung out of bed. I'm late, he thought. Great. It's just what he needed on his first day of training. He ruffled his hair in an attempt to neat it up, and he slipped his boots on. He sprinted to the dining hall hoping breakfast wasn't yet finished. Relief washed over him when the bellowing voices of the men exploded his eardrums. Everyone was halfway through their meals.

When he entered, the inviting smell of freshly steaming bacon and eggs hit him, but then he stopped in his steps. This was awkward. He'd been the only one to sleep in and now he couldn't find his new acquaintances anywhere. He swallowed his fear and took bold steps in. Analysing the room carefully, he walked further in, ignoring the stares. Dread struck him when a large man stood up from his chair and approached him. He took a step back when the man hunched over him. He had to crane his neck to look up at the tall man.

"The soldier who is late doesn't deserve to eat," the man spat. Link frowned back at him and was going to say something when a calm voice spoke behind him.

"Leave him alone, Oscar. He's with us." It was Quinn and the others. Oscar shrugged rudely and walked back to his seat.

"Why didn't you guys wake me up?" asked Link a little disturbed.

"Actually, we did. We tried shaking you awake, but all you did was roll over and mumble something," answered Daren with an unbothered shrug. "To be honest, we expected you to sleep in a lot longer."

"What's the time?" said Link.

"The bell only rang ten minutes ago," stated Vincent.

"You should go get something to eat, little man! You'll need a lot of energy for today," Groph implored.

"Go down to the bar and ask the ladies for some food. They'll give you whatever you need," Bartholon assured with a wink.

Link turned to see the kitchen women. One of them was wiping the bar bench and another was stacking glasses back into their place on the shelf. Link walked away from the group toward the bar and Daren asked the group, "Don't you think we oughta' just give him our food? They never allow food to anyone who's late."

Bartholon answered confidently, "With a face like his, they'll give it to him. Just watch."

When Link approached the bar he noticed the woman wiping the bench was only just a young lass about his age. She wore a white apron and her hair was tied back in a bun. When she saw him, she stopped wiping and blushed, but Link didn't notice. "Excuse me, I'm sorry I'm late, but I'd like some breakfast if that's ok?" She seemed to be at a loss for words. She stuttered and blushed more, looking away.

Eventually, she replied quietly, "I'll ask." She walked away from his sight into the kitchen. While she was gone, an older woman with a curvy figure was stacking the glasses. She spied an eye at him and gave a sly grin, chuckling with a hand over her mouth.

When the young girl was on the other side of the door with her back against the frame. "M-Madam, there's one soldier left asking for food."

A middle-aged woman who was scraping a pot turned to the girl. She was plump and rosy-cheeked. "What? You know the rules, Melinda! No late solider gets fed. There's no exception for anyone. Now tell him to get lost!"

"But, Madam, uh—" the girl stuttered. The woman glared at her angrily.

"How hard could it be?!" She pushed her aside. "Outta' my way! I'll do it myself." She rushed out the door, the girl following behind, and met the boy still standing there. "Who in Hyrule has the guts to—" she paused as she looked at Link. His blue eyes stared into her own. She had never seen him before, and she wondered why a boy so young was in the rank of the swordsmen. She also noticed he was quite underweight.

"Excuse me, Ma'am, I'm sorry to be a bother, but could I please have some breakfast?" Link was trying to be as polite as possible. 

The cook stared on in silence until she tapped Melinda on the shoulder, deeming her into the kitchen. "Of course, young man!" She rushed the girl to get the pot of leftovers. "We've still got plenty left for you," she assured, gathering the food with a spatula. "Fresh bread straight from the oven too, my boy." She scooped the still-fresh scrambled egg onto a plate with two strips of bacon and soft, warm buttered bread. Before he could leave with his meal, the cook added, "I haven't seen you around here before. Are you new?"

He nodded with a faint smile. "First day of training." As he turned to leave, his eyes met the shy girl once more. She was standing half-behind the cook timidly with her hands clasped together in front of her. She broke eye contact with him, looking down at the floor. As the boy walked away, she looked up at his disappearing figure and smiled.

Melinda gave a wide, knowing smile to the cook who then slapped her arm with an eye roll, but a very subtle smile of her own. "Tsk. C'mon, get back to work!

As Link came walking back to the group, Bartholon nudged Vincent with a smug look on his face. "Told ya." Link retrieved a seat and set his meal on the table.

"Those women acted strange back there," reported Link.

"Didn't seem strange to me," replied Quinn. He dismissed the subject, returning straight to his meal, leaving Link to wonder.

Fifteen minutes into their meals, the five men were laughing and telling stories of their "adventures" as soldiers.

"This one time," began Groph, "I caught a bandit in the alley trying to steal an old woman's cargo. She must've been a traveler of some sort. Or a merchant. Anyways, I drew out my sword and duelled the bandit. He was armed, but I managed to cut a rope that dropped a sack of flour straight on top of him, and that was it. Bam. Out cold like a cucco on Christmas!"

"Ha ha ha! Bet he was seeing stars." said Daren.

"What about that time we were training in the duelling grounds and good ol' Jasper approached Vincent and demanded a duel, one on one, just like that!" encouraged Bartholon.

Vincent chuckled at the memory. "I remember like it was yesterday. He threw a dagger at me, but I dodged it. He then threw me a spear and we fought. I swear he wanted to kill me. If it weren't for my skills, I'd be dead for sure. He threw everything he had at me, but it wasn't enough. I tripped him with my foot just as he was lunging at me for a blow, and then I twisted his arms so that they were locked behind him. I put my spear to his throat and called the duel off. He never challenged me again."

"Scared the poor man off like the coward he is, eh?" said Quinn.

"Sounds fun," said Link bluntly.

Daren chuckled, hitting him on the back in a friendly manner. "Don't worry, kid, you'll have your stories too, someday," he said. "You just need to train hard, and when you do, you will be a skilled swordsman just like us!"

"He's right, Link," agreed Bartholon. "It's taken us years to become as skilled as we are now.

Vincent put down his glass after a chug and said, "By right, you shouldn't even be in this rank of soldiers yet. We all started when we were around seven as page boys. We've been in the Guard pretty much our whole lives."

"And it doesn't end here," said Daren. "Imagine the knights. They've been training even longer. If you want to be a knight, you have dedicate your whole life. Only the best get moved up. Some soldiers never move up. They stay in the rank they're in 'till they are retired. I guess it's a skill you have to be born with. Not everyone has it," he admitted.

"Have you guys ever thought about becoming knights?" asked Link.

"All the time! Right guys?" exclaimed Groph.

"Yah, it's our ultimate goal," said Quinn with a hint of sadness in his voice. "It's no easy feat. Who knows...perhaps one day we will, perhaps never." He paused while taking a drink. "If we can't do it for ourselves, at least we can do it for our families.

"You have families?"

"Most of the men here do," Bartholon replied. "I've got a wife and a little girl."

"I've got three boys," Daren said proudly.

"I've just got me wife," Quinn said with a smile.

"Me too," said Groph.

Vincent grinned. "I'm not married, but I have a little sister."

"What about you, Link? What's your family like?" inquired Groph, gesturing towards him with a mug of beer in his grip.

Link looked down at the table, staring at its splinters silently before replying, "I don't have a family." A silent wave passed over the table.

"Oh," Quinn said. "We're sorry."

"It's okay. I've done just fine on my own." He shrugged.

"Hey," started Vincent with an arm on his shoulder. "You're not alone anymore." This brought a small smile to Link's lips—a contagious smile that spread across the table.

"So, do you guys think I could become a knight?" Link asked shrewdly.

"Ah ha ha ha! Sure, kid. Maybe you'll even surpass us!" said Daren semi-sarcastically.

"What do you guys actually do?"

"As swordsmen, we don't just hang out in the barracks and train," explained Vincent. "We get called to do jobs. Like if there are bandits or some kind of threat to the castle or the neighbouring villages, we will fight them off. Of course, the bigger the threat, the stronger the soldiers are summoned. If it's a heavy situation usually the knights are sent. Archers are usually used for long-range attacks, and royal guards usually protect traveling noblemen, messengers, cargo, or important businessmen on journeys around the country."

"So as you make your way up the ladder, you eventually learn the skills of all ranks of soldiers, and you become a knight," Daren added. "That is, if you can pass the ultimate test."

"What's the ultimate test?" asked Link curiously.

"We don't know. You'll have to find out for us," Groph winked.

"Still, I can't decipher why the General would put you at rank five to begin," Quinn wondered.

"Captain Phobias said that's what the King ordered."

"The King? Why would he care?" Daren asked.

"They say the King has unmatchable wisdom. Perhaps he saw potential in Link and thought it wise to place him up the ladder," suggested Vincent.

"What makes the King so wise, anyway?" Groph asked, leaning back in contemplation.

"Well, apparently, the royal family has an heirloom carried down to every firstborn that empowers them to rule with wisdom," Quinn explained.

Groph frowned. "You mean the Triforce of Wisdom?"

"Well, it's not really an heirloom. Some call it that, but it's more like a force that runs through the family's bloodline. They say Princess Zelda has it too."

"Princess Zelda?" asked Link.

"Yeah. The King's daughter. She's very beautiful. We've seen her now and then, but none of us have ever had the honour of speaking to her," said Daren. "Maybe you'll be lucky enough to meet her," he joked, nudging Link with his elbow. Link dismissed the joke by looking away in silence.

After a whole hour of conversation in the dining hall, the soldiers finally departed to prepare for a day of training. The swordsmen all wore the same uniform and Link was given his very own, tailored to his size. The uniform consisted of chainmail underneath an overlay of weaved grey cotton. The chest area held the emblem of the royal family—three triangles come into one with the figure of a majestic bird cradling the relic. The pattern was a hue of deep scarlet. Leather knee-high boots were laced up for the foot covering, and black leggings for pants. The tunic went past the waist, a brown belt holding it into place.

When Link finally walked into the training yard, he went alone, his group going ahead of him at his request. Dressed and ready for training, he approached Captain Phobias who was watching the soldiers train with hands on his hips. He had a sword in a sheath on his hip, and Link stared at it. Captain Phobias, noticing his presence, turned and put a strong arm on his shoulder as a greeting. "Link! There you are, my boy. Are you ready to begin training?"

"Yeah."

"Yes, what?"

"Yes, Sir?"

"That's better. Now..." He drew out his sword and handed it to Link. "Take this," he said. "Let's begin with the basics."

Link instinctively took the sword with his left hand.

Captain Phobias rolled his eyes and frowned at his ignorance. "Other hand."

Link just stared back, confused. "What?"

"Wrong hand. Use your right hand." Phobias ripped the sword from Link's grasp and placed it in his right hand.

Link closed his fingers around the hilt. "Oh." Once he swapped hands, he felt really uncomfortable. Something didn't feel right about the sword being in his right hand, but he dismissed it, daring not to oppose the Captain's teaching. After all, he knew what he was doing.

"Now, when wielding a sword, always keep your body balanced. Your weight should not shift all on one side. Be the blade. Don't just move it as a separate tool, you must feel it like it's an extension of your arm." Phobias shifted behind Link, positioning the boy's body and arms, showing him a proper stance. Link noticed his group stopped their training momentarily to watch him at his first time handling a sword. Suddenly, he got really nervous. "Now, give me a simple horizontal slice."

He gulped right before waving the blade to the side. The weight of the blade was much more than he expected, and at his momentum, it instantly dislodged from his grip, flying to the side.

"Woah!" The soldiers to the side dodged the flying blade just in time, and the metal hit the stone ground. A roll of laughter thundered through the training yard.

"My bad..." Link scratched the back of his neck. Well, that wasn't embarrassing...

After catching the blade perfectly from one of the soldiers, Phobias just gave a patient sigh and replied, "Try again."

Link readied himself again. Soldiers all around shook their heads, chuckling while resting on the hilts of their blades.

"He'll never make it to knighthood," he heard one say.

"This kid's a joke," said another.

"What's he doing in this rank anyway?"

This enraged him and he tossed the sword into his left hand. This time it suddenly felt...familiar?

Link held his breath, held fast to the sword and shut his eyes, drawing the blade in close to his right side, and released it with a graceful spin. The edge of the sword pierced around him, slicing the air and creating a loud sound of momentum grazing through the whole yard. A wave of unseen force laced the spinning metal—a force that was felt around the yard, silencing the men's grunting and chuckling.

Frozen in a ready stance and puffing, Link noticed a bright shimmer glaze through the blade and hum with a metallic ring from its surface. No one was laughing now, but held faces of surprise. After blinking a few times, Link attempted to hide his own surprise, clearing his throat and returning to a relaxed stance.

"How...how did you do that?" stuttered Phobias.

"I don't know," admitted Link. "I swapped hands and felt more comfortable, I guess," but he knew that wasn't the whole truth.

The Captain chuckled. "So you're a lefty, eh?"

—

When the bell struck 12 o'clock, the men simultaneously headed for the dining quarters for lunch. The halls flooded with men and vibrated with the sound of their booming voices. Merry laughter followed the friendly conversation as more of them filed in. Everyone seemed preoccupied with themselves when Link walked in tired and worn out from his first training session. A silent spell fell upon the room as all heads turned his way. He paused to look at the many eyes staring back at him. No one said a word. One could have heard a pin drop. Link swore everyone could hear his hard swallow. He blinked and scanned his eyes across the room. No one seemed to budge, so he tried ignoring them, slowly walking further in, and sat with his group.

"Why is everyone staring at me?" he whispered to the five.

"What happened back in the training yard? Gave quite a show there," replied Vincent who totally ignored the lad's question.

Bartholon added in like manner, "No one was expecting it. Everyone is curious to know where you got such power from."

"Including us," said Groph.

"Power? What are you talking about?" Link could feel the burning glares seep into his soul. He rubbed his temples with nervous fingers, leaning his elbows on the table as he begged, "Please, make them stop."

Vincent put an arm on his shoulder. "You ok?"

Staring down at the table with wide eyes, Link panted laboriously like he had just run a marathon, drawing his nails into his scalp. He shook his head. "Make them stop," he repeated.

Groph heeded to his plea and yelled to the peering crowd, "ALRIGHT LADS, SHOW'S OVER!" As soon as he spoke, voices flooded back into the large room again, much to Link's relief.

"Thank you..."

"So, about earlier..." started Quinn. "what happened?"

Link took a deep breath. He looked up to face the five men waiting for answers. "I don't really know. As soon as I held the sword, well, it suddenly felt very nostalgic. It was like gaining lost memories...but not my memories...almost like the memories of a past life..." he rubbed his head. "Ugh, I dunno...that sounds dumb."

The men let his stuttering explanation sink in. They contemplated for a moment before speaking.

"Hmm... so you say it was very nostalgic?" Bartholon mentioned. "It could be just a false feeling of familiarity. Kinda like deja vu."

"But Barth, did you see what he did with the sword?" opposed Daren. "There was some sort of force coming from the blade when he spun it. Like the magic I've only read in books."

"R-really?" The lad inquired.

"Aye, that's true. I felt it too," agreed Quinn.

"Maybe we should just forget about it," suggested Link.

"I don't know about the rest of 'ya, but my interest is spiked!" said Vincent with excitement.

"I don't really want to talk about it right now. This is all so very weird."

Vincent responded by crossing his arms.

For the rest of the lunch period the group talked about wars and battles once fought in this great free land of theirs. They talked about mysterious historical events that led to conspiracy theories, suspicions and myths. Although Link didn't participate much in the conversation, he listened to everything they had to say with interest. When the hour ended and the bell rang one o'clock, the soldiers once again left the hall to continue their training.

Back out into the yard, Link was instructed by Captain Phobias the ways of the sword. Link seemed to learn everything quite quickly. Then again, Phobias was teaching him the very basics. Perhaps he was a bright kid, was all. He wasn't yet at the level of even a first-star swordsmen yet.

"Now, Link. When facing an opponent, always keep your eye on their body movements. Analyse their rotational habits, and learn their strategy patterns. Once you learn their pattern, you wait for the right opportunity and strike as soon as their weakness is exposed. To understand this, you must experience it for yourself. Now, I'm going to demonstrate by pretending to be a low-rank solider, just to make this easy for your first try, and you must watch my movements, and strike a blow at a time you think best exposes my weak point. Watch carefully now."

Captain Phobias danced around with a sword in his hand, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. Then he drew back, and lunged the blade forward. Link dodged it with a backflip, and watched more. The captain repeated the pattern again. The third time, as soon as Captain Phobias drew his arm back for another blow, Link planted his blow into his stomach with his blunt, wooden sword.

"Well done, Link! You've impaled me!" joked the Captain with a light chuckle. "You're a fast learner. You analysed my pattern and found my weak point. When I drew my arm back, I left my stomach and chest a very vulnerable and unprotected area and you took the opportunity to take me down.

"I want you to remember from this—when fighting an opponent, never let your guard down or any vital area of your body exposed. You must be vigilant and wise. Don't be foolish and give the opponent opportunity."

"Right. Yes, Sir," said Link with a nod.

"Ah, there you are, Captain," a bold voice sang, painted with thick sarcasm. The captain and trainee turned to see a man walking up with hands behind his back.

"General Thaniel," greeted Phobias.

"Well," said Thaniel, stopping close to Link and looking down at him. "If it isn't the little runt who got away with theft." He put a hand under his chin and roughly squeezed it, drawing his own stubbled face in just inches from Link's. "If I ever find you mucking up around my barracks I will report it to the king and have you hanged like you should have been. Do I make myself clear?"

Before Link could answer, General Thaniel kicked him in chest, and he yelped at the force, landing on his back on the ground. Phobias gaped in surprise and put his hand out to Thaniel. "General! What are you doing?!" he rebuked, standing in front of Link in defence. "Leave the boy alone! He didn't do anything!"

"Shall I remind you, Captain Phobias, that you are under my authority, despite your captainship, and I am still your general? It is not your place to order me around."

"This is no way to treat a child!"

"What child? All I see is a dirty rotten thief."

"I will not have you speak of him that way," said Phobias sternly.

"Or what? He's as bad as the bandits you capture to keep peace in Hyrule."

"Maybe so, but it is the King's command that we allow him to train here with us. He is the authority, and if you have a problem with his orders, you answer to him."

"Perhaps. But His Majesty did not say I could not harm the boy." General Thaniel smirked, and Phobias sent a frown back. "Continue your training, Captain. See to it the boy gets the proper discipline he needs to become a good, honest swordsman."

When General Thaniel finally left, Phobias turned and helped Link back to his feet.

"I think it's safe to say the General is out to get me..."

"Never mind. General Thaniel is a stone-hearted man who likes to order everyone around."

"But he can't speak to you that way."

"Actually, he can. He commands the entire Royal Guard—the army, if you will. It's a bit of a shame that our general is hateful towards practically everyone he crosses paths with." Despite his depressing words, Phobias gave a light chuckle. "But that also means you don't need to take anything he says personally!" He then slapped the boy on the back gently in a fatherly manner. "Whaddya' say we have a bit of fun?"

Next thing the man bellowed, "LET'S GO, MEN! IT'S DUELLING TIME! SHOW ME WHAT YOU'RE MADE OF!" The swordsmen ceased sparring as they heard their captain's command, and headed toward the centre of the yard, forming a rough horizontal line facing their captain. "You can sit this one out if you like, Link. Just watch for now."

Link heeded the captain's words, taking a seat on one of the wooden benches against the stone wall. He leaned back, arms crossed, watching with curiosity at what might happen.

When all of them were assembled and silent, Phobias began pacing back and forth in the like manner of a military sergeant, with hands behind his back.

"Alright boys, as usual we'll need a kickstarter to pick a challenger for our first match. Whoever wins the match will challenge the next and so forth. And—I shouldn't have to remind you, but some of you need your memory jogged—your dignity." He stopped and leaned his hands on the hilt of his blade. "We are not barbarians, we are respectable swordsmen. You will fight fairly, and with good sportsmanship. There is to be no blood on the field. Remember, this is a training match, not a gladiator fight to the death. I want respect in the training yard at all times. No vulgar language, and no punching in the face...or anywhere for that matter. Now, when we begin, our first two fighters will stand in this ring," said Phobias, gesturing to the large white circle on the stone ground. "There is to be no stepping out of the ring during the fight, or any help from the outside. If these rules are broken, the participator will be disqualified. Is everything clear, men?"

A rumble of voices hummed through the crowd in accordance.

"Good. Now, do we have any volunteers?"

One tall man put up his hand. "I challenge Groph," he said with a smirk. All eyes including Link's turned to the large blonde-bearded man. He looked as ready as ever, a sneaky grin spread across his visage. He drew out his oversized sword and chuckled.

"I accept your challenge, Sir Brad," he said in his bold voice. The onlookers erupted in cheers, though Link looked on silently and anxiously. The two men made their way into the ring and gathered themselves, stretching their shoulders and necks, relaxing their muscles and warming up their joints.

"Alright then, let the match begin!" shouted Captain Phobias. He crossed his arms and watched on as a figure of leadership, or as a coach watches his team play.

The soldiers in the ring began dancing around on their feet like grasshoppers, trying to find their most comfortable positions. Facing each other competitively, they watched each other's movements carefully. Brad went in for a blow, Groph blocked it with his sword, and the two of them locked blades. They remained like that for a few seconds, wrestling each other's strength until Brad pulled back, rolling to the side to dodge Groph's incoming blade. Once Brad was back on his feet he side-stepped and sliced Groph's rear, but the large man saw it coming and blocked it with a quick spin and slash.

Link watched on with interest, analysing the opponents' tactics.

Groph made a move this time. He jumped up and swiped his sword down on Brad, aiming for his head. Brad quickly rose his weapon above his head and blocked the attack, but Groph's strength was too much and he fell on his back. He made a quick recovery, though, and was able to kick Groph's stomach, pushing him off his vulnerable figure. The blonde man landed safely on his feet and started running for his opponent, sword raised. Brad was just getting up again when Groph came and slashed his blade at the man's chest. Brad jumped back to dodge it, but he was losing his breath.

All around the soldiers cheered, "Come on, Bradley! You can do this, man!"

"Aye, go Groph!"

"Woooh!"

Brad sprinted to the man, sword at the ready, but Groph's large frame proved too much and with a single kick to the chest, Brad never had the chance to strike when he fell backward at the immense force. This time he didn't get up.

"We have our winner!" cried the Captain. A group of soldiers ran to Brad and helped their defeated friend up. He was still conscious, just stunned.

"You did good, Brad," they encouraged.

Brad chuckled and turned to his victor. "Some day, Groph," he said, smiling. "Until then," he gave his fist to Groph, and the large man returned the gesture, bumping his fist as a sign of friendship.

"Good fight, man," he replied.

"Well done, Groph," congratulated the Captain. "You showed excellent strategy and used great resourcefulness. Who will you challenge for your next match?"

"Mason." A muscly man with dark brown hair stepped forward. They fought, but Groph still came through.

Then, when everyone thought Groph could never be defeated, a tall dark-skinned man beat him. The matches went on, and each time a soldier lost he would stand out of the crowd, watching from the sidelines where young Link had been spectating. More and more soldiers fought, won, and lost, a few of them keeping up their triumph for a few good rounds until they too were defeated. When Vincent was challenged and came out victorious, he challenge none other than Jasper, wishing to beat him again. The poor man came out of the crowd with determination in his face. Of course, Jasper lost and joined the others on the side. One by one, all of Link's five acquaintances got defeated and joined him. Daren came puffing from the last battle, wiping the sweat from his brow.

"The biggest weakness that causes your loss is your exertion," he said, taking a seat next to the boy. "By the time you've fought a few rounds, you start to lose energy while your new opponent is fresh, and that gives him the advantage."

"But isn't that unfair then?" asked the lad.

"Real battles are not usually fair, per se. A swordsman must be ready to face the impossible at all times. Remember that, Link."

"Right..."

"That, and this duelling comp is just for pure practice and a bit of fun. Heh."

Link gave a light chuckle as he leaned forward, forearms on his knees.

Eventually, there was one man who was challenged into a match who went on for seven rounds without breaking a sweat. Link looked on with awe. He was tall, dark, muscly, and very intimidating. Every duel he fought seemed to be too easy for him. He didn't even look tired yet, and was smiling from one ear to the other.

"Who's next?" he called out proudly and confidently. A soldier stepped forward. "Ah, Frodo. Let's see how long you can last."

"Who is this guy?" asked Link.

"That's Xavier," replied Bartholon. "He's one of the best swordsmen, if not the best. There have been rumours that he will be moved up two levels soon."

"Oh."

"Like I said, Link," added Daren. "A solider is only as good as his stamina. If Xavier were to lose, it'll most likely be because he ran out of energy."

"That's the advantage of being the last to be challenged. You might just win because the only remaining solider is fatigued. That's why a commonly-used strategy is to pick the weakest last." Quinn explained.

"I doubt he will lose. Look at the man. He hasn't broken a sweat at all, yet! He's as fresh as a the Hebra winds," said Vincent.

Groph leaned forward in his seat in anticipation. "There are only five more soldiers left for him to fight before he will win. I don't know about you guys, but I've got my bet on him," he confessed.

"Me too," agreed Bartholon.

"He's strong, he's fast, he's skilled with the sword, and he has excellent tactics and strategy. This guy is gonna be a great knight someday," awed Daren.

They were right. Xavier didn't disappoint. He went on for five more rounds with ease. The way he used his sword amazed Link. He carefully watched his graceful movements. His reflexes were outstanding, too.

The second last soldier to fight was just as muscly as he, but he was not as skilled, and his bulk slowed him down, leading him to a quick defeat. The last man to duel the champion was a red-haired man much like Daren. He was extremely agile, but not as strong. The men cheered violently at the duel. It went on for six minutes, keeping everyone in suspense. But in the end, Xavier was too strong and knocked him out with a blow to the stomach. All the men cheered loudly at his amazing victory. The crowd went crazy with applauses and whistles.

Xavier's booming voice cut through the noise, "Before I claim my victory, is there any man who'd dare face me in battle one last time? Anyone who would like a second chance?" The crowd grew still.

"Ugh, now he's just flexing," commented Daren, somewhat bothered.

"No one? No one wants to duel with me?" All was silent. Even Captain Phobias stood in silence, anxiously waiting to see what would happen. "How about the boy with the fancy spin attack?" Xavier taunted with a smirk. All eyes went to Link.

Link heard the group of gasps, but he remained stone-faced. No expression showed on his features.

"You there, boy," he pointed at him. "Face me."

"Xavier," reproached Phobias, "you know full well that would be a highly unfair fight. He isn't ready to duel yet. This is his first day of training."

"I know, Captain, but why not give him a chance? After all, I am the victor, don't I get to choose who I fight next?"

"Yes, but he doesn't count in this case."

"And why not?"

"I accept your challenge," Link cut in. He rose to his feet, sending Captain Phobias looking on wide-eyed.

"Link, don't!" whispered Quinn.

Link ignored him and pulled a sword from the wall. He walked into the ring, not taking his eye off his challenger. Holding the sword in his left hand, he placed it before him and stood still, waiting for his opponent to make a move. Xavier chuckled, twisting his sword in his hand confidently.

This guy is too proud. Someone needs to put him back into place, thought Link. For the first minute, no one made a move. Both waited for the other to start, but Link remained patient. Xavier grew bored and went for an attack. He plunged his blade forward, but Link dodged with a backflip. The crowd roared at the reflex. As soon as Link's feet were on the ground again, he saw Xavier was still with his arm stretched out so he blitzed forward in a flash, knocking his blade into the larger one. They locked blades. Link used his two hands and pushed his whole weight against Xavier's. The man was stronger, but Link used his bulk to his advantage. He released his sword and ducked. Xavier was not expecting the release and so when there was suddenly no weight to push against, the large man lost his balance, staggering forward. Since Link had ducked, Xavier was completely atop his small frame, one stagger away from falling on top of him, when Link quickly stood with a great force, pushing the man up in the air with his back. Xavier tumbled through the air, going up-side-down and landing on his back. The large solider recovered though, and was back on his feet in time to block a violent blow from the youth.

When their faces met, Xavier saw a fire burning in the boy's eyes. It was almost demon-like—as though the boy had been possessed by a powerful force. The youth looked so confident and at ease. It frightened the man as much as it impressed him. He pushed him away with all his might, though it was harder than he was expecting, and took a tired breath when he was free once more from the boy's blade.

They danced around some more. Xavier tried another attack, but Link reacted by leaping into the air and landing on the man's blade. He then leaped from there and kicked him in the head while doing a flip. The man landed on his stomach with a yelp. He was beginning to feel the exertion. It took him a few seconds to get up, but Link waited for him.

By now the crowd was going wild. Soldiers were in disbelief at how well the lad was fighting. His agility and speed were unlike they had ever seen.

Link blocked the noise out and kept his focus on the soldier, trying to think up a good strategy to win against him. He tired to watch his patterns. He searched for a weakness. He could use his bulk, but he had to be careful. Then he spotted something—the sword.

Xavier huffed and puffed angrily. His patience was depleting much like his energy. He festered his anger to energise his next move. When he lunged forward once more, Link side-jumped and the blade missed its target. Link acted quickly and batted at the hilt of his blade where the man's wrist held onto it. He hit it so hard the sword dislodged from the man's grip. The sword went flying out of the ring and the crowd thundered with excitement. The man was left without a sword, too surprised to realise what had just happened.

The crowd of soldiers cheered and applauded. Link's acquaintances stared in shock. Captain Phobias was gaping in surprise.

Link pointed his sword at Xavier's throat. The boy huffed hard and he was sweating a puddle, but his face remained emotionless. A slight frown was all Xavier could read from him. Link then dropped his sword. When he realised what had just happened, his body finally felt weary from the duel, legs shaking and chest heaving.

The cheering crowd of men then rushed forward and picked the boy up. They lifted him atop them, carrying him as a sign of victory.

The solider who was unbeaten for twelve whole matches had just been defeated by a boy of fifteen! A boy who had never even held a sword before. How was this possible? No one cared. All they knew was that this boy was a champion.

All five of Link's new friends joined in the praise. They cheered for him proudly.

Link didn't really know what to think, but with all the excitement he could do nothing but laugh. When the crowd placed him down, he received a lot of hair ruffles and pats on the back.

Groph came and shook his shoulders in excitement. "You did it!" He laughed cheerfully.

"Good work, lad," one soldier said.

"You sure you haven't done this before, kid?" another jested.

Even Xavier walked up to him and shook his hand. "Good fighting, kid. Keep it up."

Link smiled brightly. "Thank you, Sir."

"Link," a strong voice said. Everyone turned to the Captain. He approached the boy. "You won the entire tournament on your first day of training. Well done. I don't really know what to say. I...I've never seen anything like that before." He rubbed his neck, shaking his head slightly. "Those moves...I haven't even taught my own soldiers those..." Could he be a child prodigy? "Seems you've got some hidden talents."

Link just responded by smiling and passing him the sword with his left hand. Phobias received it after a short pause. As he looked down at Link's hand, he noticed a faint pattern on the back of it. He stared for a while, but didn't want to be rude, so he ripped his eyes off it and smiled at him.

As night finally fell in the garrison that day, that one match was all Link's fellow soldiers wanted to talk about. Some sat on the wooden floors, some were perched on a bunk bed, but they huddled together in a small circle.

"I really don't know how I did it, it just sort of came natural to me," explained Link.

"That's pretty impressive," said Bartholon.

Daren laughed, "First that stunt with the spin attack and now the tournament? You've got talent, kid."

"Not many soldiers can fight by nature. Only a rare amount are truly born with the gift," Vincent stated.

"The wise words of Vincent," joked Groph.

"So how did you like your first day of training?" interrogated Daren.

Link chuckled lightly. "Eh, I'd rate it." He leaned forward. "What's with that General, though?"

"General Thaniel? No one likes him," admitted Bartholon.

Quinn waved his arm in carelessness. "Don't worry about him. He's all bark 'n no bite."

Where have I heard that before...

"Well, Link, I think we can say you've almost officially been a solider for an entire day," noted Quinn.

"Well, soldier in training," Link corrected.

"That's being modest," said Vincent.

"So how old are you?" Bartholon finally asked, remembering they'd never actually inquired.

"Fifteen."

"...You look a bit younger than fifteen."

"Woah. I remember being fifteen. I was a nothing more than a squire," laughed Daren.

"We were all there once," sighed Groph, reflecting on his past.

"C'mon, Grophlo, you're not that old yet," retorted Vincent.

"Grophlo? Is that your actual name?" asked Link, a hint of a smile on his lips.

"Yeah. But everyone just calls me 'Groph' for short. It's like a nickname, you know? It's a friend-thing, I guess."

"I've...never really had friends," said Link. He hadn't intended for his tone to sound so sad. A frown bent his youthful features.

"How come?" asked Bartholon.

"I don't really like to talk about my past."

"That's fine, kid. But we're here if you ever do wanna talk," assured Quinn.

"Whatever happened in your past, Hyrule can give you a fresh start. The Hyrule we know is all about opportunity and a hopeful future," assured Vincent.

"And it's AALL thanks to the 'Hero' who defeated the Gerudo King," added Groph.

"Huh?"

"You've never heard the legend of the Hero of Hyrule? They say at a time of dark peril in Hyrule, a 'young boy' appeared and singlehandedly took down the wicked ruler of that era, freeing the Kingdom or something. Without that kid we probably wouldn't be here."

"Don't listen to him, Link. It's just an old made-up fable for Hyrule to rant on about," sighed Vincent.

Groph chuckled, "I would've had him sold."

"Quit messing with the kid, Groph, or he won't take anything you say seriously."

"Who already does?" snickered Bartholon.

Link couldn't even remember laying down his head that night. He was so tired from the day, he slept as still as a log. 

Chapter Text

"When fighting an opponent, you cannot always rely on sight. Sometimes the opponent moves too quickly for you to realise where they stand before delivering a vital blow," explained Captain Phobias.

It had been three days since Link's first day as a soldier, and Captain Phobias was willing to take some extra time to focus on training him.

"There may even be a band of enemies that will attack from different angles. If one gets you from behind, you will not be able to fend them off by just merely sight. You will need to depend on your other senses to detect danger from all around you. For this, we train our swordsmen by blindfolding them, forcing them to rely on hearing and feeling. Focus and strike when and where your instincts tell you. Trust your senses, Link."

The Captain pulled out a black cloth, wrapping it around the lad's head and fasting a knot at the back. Suddenly the racket from the other swordsmen sounded a lot sharper inside Link's head.

"Try to land an attack on me."

Link held fast to his blunt wooden sword and the wooden shield in his right hand. Looking around in blindness, he listened closely to the man's shuffling. He positioned himself in an aggressive stance, ready to strike at any given moment. Just then, he felt a wave of force hit him in the pit of his stomach. He fell a few feet back, choking at the sudden loss of breath.

"Get up and try again," encouraged Phobias. His tone was stern but not mean. Link stood up once more and readied himself. This time he paid more attention to his senses. He felt a breeze from the man pass by to his left and lunged his blade to that area. Its wooden surface met the captain's metal shield. "Good work!" Link smiled at his success.

They had been training in the outdoor yard for almost four hours now. The morning sun shone brightly, reflecting on the stone walls. Every man held a sword and was sparring with a partner in the little space they could find.

Captain Phobias then gazed down at Link's sword hand again. The trainee waited for the Captain to say something else, but when he remained silent, he slipped the blindfold off his eyes. "Captain?"

Snapped from his thoughts, Phobias then lifted his gaze to the boy's questioning eyes. He placed a hand on his shoulder "Link...keep training. I feel I have...other business to attend to right now."

"Yes, Sir."

With that, the Captain dropped his sword and shield and walked out of the yard. Link watched him leave in wonder.

"Hey, Link! Everything alright?" called Quinn as he approached him.

"I think so. Captain said he had something to do."

"Odd. He doesn't normally walk out of sword practice like that. Must be really important."

"He has been acting a bit strange lately," added a man who happened to be listening next to them. "Haven't you noticed he's been giving all his time to the kid?"

"Well, Link's got plenty catching up to do," defended Bartholon. "Until he's ready, the Captain has to give him more time."

"After what I've seen from the boy, I doubt he needs the extra time," replied the man tauntingly. "I'd say Captain's found a new favourite." By the man's tone, one could guess he was bothered by his presumption.

"..."

"While the Captain's away, it would do us good to keep training," interjected Quinn with the same sarcastic, bothered energy as the man.

"Hmph." The unnamed soldier then threw his dirty gaze at Link. "Teacher's pet."

—

Down a long large corridor lined with red carpet and golden skirtings Captain Phobias marched. When he came to a tall wooden double door, the guards standing on either side stood idle as he rapped on it gently. "Your Majesty?"

A muffled voice from the other side replied, "Come in." Phobias swung the door with a creak and the sight of the King sitting at a desk met him. "Ah, Captain Phobias! What can I do for you?"

Phobias gave a respectful bow. "Sire, I hate to interrupt, but there's something I wish to speak to you about."

"No, no! Not at all! I was merely going through my paperwork. Please, tell me."

"It's about that boy, Sire."

"The new trainee? Uh...Link, was it?"

"Yes. I don't really know how to put this, but I saw something very odd about him."

"Oh?"

"He seems to posses...well, on his left hand...the Crest of the Royal Family."

The King's eyes lit up with interest.

"We were training in the garrison and I saw faintly marked on his hand, three golden triangles."

"Are you sure you weren't just seeing things?"

"No, Sire. I know what I saw."

King Harkinan rubbed his chin. "This is interesting. I suppose my hunch was correct then."

"Hunch, Sire?"

"When I met him, I sensed something very special about him—like he had a great destiny."

"So, what does it mean?"

The King stood from his chair. "I don't really know. I'm not even sure whether it's a good or bad sign."

"What do you propose, then?"

"We will keep a close eye on him. For now, just continue with his training. I want you to report anything unusual to me."

"Should we talk to General Thaniel about the situation?"

"No. Just keep this between you and me...for now."

"Yes, Sire." Phobias gave a bow and turned to leave.

"One more thing, Captain."

"Majesty?"

"I want to see this mark for myself...and I also wish to speak with him alone. I feel I must gain his trust however necessary. When his training session is over bring him to me."

"As you wish, Your Majesty."

—

At lunchtime, grilled cucco was served with toasted bread and cheese. Link aggressively ate his cucco breast, savouring the juicy meat and swallowing it in big clunks. He then took a bite out of his bread, melted cheese drizzling down the sides. Once he swallowed that too, he stopped to take a tall drink of cool water, gulping it down loudly. The five men around his table watched in surprise.

"Hungry, Link?" observed Bartholon.

He nodded in reply.

"That cook sure knows how to win a man's stomach," joked Daren.

"It's good," remarked Link.

"I think you've got an admirer, Link," Quinn suggested. The man motioned behind the boy with his head. Link turned out of curiosity. The servant girl, Melinda, who had been watching Link eagerly from the bar, looked away when his eyes met her.

"Really." Link cocked an eyebrow. "You think she..."

"It's so obvious!" Vincent joined.

"What's her name?" Daren bounced his eyebrows suggestively.

"I don't know!"

"You should talk to her—ask," implied Groph.

"What! Why?"

"What's the matter, eh? Can't talk to girls?" jested Quinn with a smug look.

"N-no, it's not that! I..."

"Hah hah, aww he's shy!" laughed Daren.

"No, I'm not!"

"Then go talk to her."

"Fine! I will!"

With that, he rose from his seat and strolled to the bar with the men watching in interest. He timidly approached the girl, almost too nervous to look her in the eye. "H-hi," he said.

"Hi," she replied softly. She gazed into his sapphire eyes in wonder. "I'm sorry, did you want seconds?"

"No, I just wanted to...ask for your name."

"M-Melinda," she stammered. "What's your name?"

"I'm Link."

"Link," she repeated under her breath.

"Tell the cook that the food is wonderful."

She smiled. "Oh, I will."

"Um..." He bit his lip. "Well, I'll see you."

"Bye."

Link practically ran away in embarrassment. Even though he thought he'd made a fool of himself, the girl dreamily watched on—too dazed to notice his face growing red.

—

Back in the training yard, Captain Phobias was supervising his men. Link felt the Captain's eyes glued onto him as he practised all that he had been taught thus far.

On this certain account, Link sensed the Captain acting strange, especially towards him. Perhaps it was the implying words of the other soldiers sinking into his brain. Then again, Link couldn't help but suspect from the way he stared at him, watching his every move. He would occasionally look to the other swordsmen, but his eyes would always fix on Link again.

Phobias analysed him as he duelled a fellow swordsman out of practice. His duelling partner made sure to go easy on the lad. The Captain could see the boy's exhaustion by the time he was finished. It made him wonder how he had so easily fought in the duel against Xavier. If there was any spec of exertion he had noticed, it was after the fight was over, and it was only a smidge. During the battle though, a divine strength seemed to empower him somehow. However, after the duel just now, the boy looked utterly wrecked.

Link puffed and huffed from the workout, retrieving a seat on the wooden bench. His face was flushed with red from exertion and his dark blonde bangs stuck to his forehead in sweat. He wiped his sweaty brow with the back of his hand. Daren sat down next to him, a light pant in his breath. "Good work, Link. You're doing well."

"Thanks, Daren."

"Thirsty?"

"Yes."

"You want some water?"

"Yes, please." Daren led him to a small water fountain fastened to the stone wall. Link put his mouth under the faucet and thirstily drank the refreshing fluid. He let it run down his chin and neck, enjoying the coolness it offered. His throat gulped loudly and he breathed heavily through the swallows. When he finished, he wiped his mouth with his hand.

Turning around, Link spied the Captain to see if he had been staring at him still, but the Captain's eyes were elsewhere. He then looked into the sky. The sun was beginning to set, its orange rays burning the white clouds aflame. It was a picture-perfect sight. The sky behind the white puffs was a deep ocean blue—a blue that matched Link's eyes. While he was mesmerised by the sky, Daren watched him inquisitively.

When the time finally came, Link was all too grateful to sit down after a hard day of training and savour a succulent hot meal. However, when he got to the dining hall, he was approached by the Captain.

"Link." The boy stopped to face the man. His partners next to him waited to hear the Captain's words. "His Majesty the King has requested your presence in his office immediately." Link was stunned at the man's sudden formality, but more so by the news. He turned to the group for answers but they just shrugged. Link sighed nervously. Phobias motioned for him to follow and he heeded to the gesture.

The whole way down the hall, Link kept trying to think of something he had done wrong. He couldn't help but feel a sense of pending doom as he made his way through the King's chamber. The palace was beautiful, but its extravagant beauty made his march all the more intimidating. Could the King have changed his mind and wanted him executed? He then remembered the words of General Thaniel when he visited him in the training yard, "If I ever find you mucking up around my barracks I will report it to the King and have you hanged like you should have been." Perhaps the man had falsely accused him of something to the King. Link put a hand to his throat at the thought.

As they strolled down the corridor, Link looked at all the portraits nailed to the walls. Their golden frames cradled works of art. Every stroke of paint created a line to form the perfect picture of a nobleman or noblewoman. He wondered whether they were knights or monarchs.

Link's heart thumped fast. He could feel the blood rush within his veins. His breath wavered and his brow sweated. A million thoughts ran through his mind. Eventually, they came to the large double door with the same guards holding their spears. When the captain knocked, Link recognised the king's voice.

"Enter."

The Captain opened the door and announced Link's presence. "Your Majesty, Link of the swordsman rank."

The large King sat at a desk, hands crossed on the table. It was clear he had been anticipating Link's arrival. "Come in, don't be shy," he pried.

Link slowly walked in. The room was quite large and circular, consisting of many tall bookshelves around the room. A tall window sat above the desk, allowing the setting sun to illuminate the room. He stayed a few feet away from the desk still terrified for what would happen.

Captain Phobias closed the door, leaving Link alone with the King of Hyrule. Link swallowed hard, hoping his nerves would go down with it. King Harkinan sensed the fear within the boy and wished to ease his fright. "Come closer, boy. You need not be afraid." At the reassuring words, Link came forward. "Sit down." He took a seat on the wooden chair adjacent to the king's. Hands hanging on his lap, he waited for the king to speak.

"I wish to speak to you about something personal. Is that alright with you?"

Link hesitated, then nodded.

"Tell me, boy. That mark on your left hand—where did you get it?"

Link paused in bewilderment. For a second, he didn't know what the King was talking about. Soon, however, he realised. He brought his left hand up. Looking at the back of it he asked, "You mean this?" The King nodded. "How did you find out about it?"

"I have ways."

"I've had it since birth," he explained melancholically.

The King frowned. "Hmmm. Do you know what it means?"

"No, I...it's just a birthmark."

"Just a birthmark...? Then how can you explain its odd shape?"

Link stared at the triangular symbol that branded him. "I don't know..."

"How do you know you were born with it?"

"W—I've had it all my life—as long as I can remember."

"How do you know you weren't branded as an infant?"

"Well...uh...I don't really know for sure. I was told."

"Who told you?"

"Humm well—I don't remember. It was so long ago. I just remember always knowing it was there...and knowing—knowing I was born with it."

"Fine. And has this 'birthmark' done anything unusual?"

"That's—" he was going to say 'impossible', but then something jogged his memory. He shut his eyes in contemplation, striving to remember. "I think...once..."

"Yes?"

"...when I was little. It lit up, or something... But I always thought that was a dream..."

"Hmmm. You know, dreams can sometimes be visions from the future."

"I don't think it was a vision..." He averted his gaze, staring at the leg of the desk.

"Are you aware, my dear boy, that that symbol is an identical piece to the Crest of the Royal Family?"

"Crest...?"

"Surely you've seen it around the castle—three triangles cradled by a bird?"

"I...I have."

"You're wearing it right now on your uniform."

Link looked down at his torso. "Yes, Sir."

"Do you know what this could mean?"

"No, Sir."

"Didn't anybody tell you?"

Link breathed hard. "Tell me what?"

The King paused, then sighed, looking down at his desk. "I'm not quite sure myself. I was hoping you could tell me...but if you do not know then I will not trouble you."

"I'm sorry I couldn't be more helpful to you."

"Oh it's quite alright, my child," King Harkinan shrugged it off with a wave. Link patiently waited in silence while the King rubbed his chin in thought. The man analysed Link for a mere moment, mumbling in contemplation. "Link, can I ask you one last thing?"

"Um, sure."

"Would you be willing to sacrifice yourself for Hyrule?"

"Huh? Y-you mean as a soldier? Like in a war?"

"I guess you could think of it that way..."

"I don't really know..." Link paused. "I-I don't think I'm ready for that yet," he said, his voice shaky.

"And when do you think you'll be 'ready'?"

"Well Sir, I'm only fifteen and I would—I'm still trying to get my life in order."

"If a war were to break out tomorrow, would you be ready to fight knowing you very well might die?"

Link stared at the King's royal garment, clothing his giant chest. "N...n-no."

"Very well." The King sat back with a disappointed sigh, hands crossed over his stomach. "That will be all."

Link didn't budge for a few seconds, deciding whether or not he answered right. He then rose from his chair and gave a short bow before leaving the room, closing the door.

The King sat alone until there was a thump from the door. It was Captain Phobias again.

"I was foolish to think a child would be so bold. He looked so afraid. Captain...if my suspicions about him are correct, then we must make him grow strong and passionate for Hyrule."

"I agree, Your Majesty, but how do you propose we do so?"

"I have a plan."

—

The sun had set, giving the moon and stars dominion over the night sky. By the time he got back, Link was practically starving to death. Luckily, Phobias had the cook save a plate for him for when he returned. The boy devoured his dinner as if it were his last meal.

Back in the dormitory of the garrison, he sat in a chair at one of the tables with the gang surrounding him, throwing questions at him.

"What did the King want?" asked Vincent.

"What did he say?" joined Bartholon.

"We thought you were in trouble—we feared the worst!" cried Groph.

Link sighed. "He wanted to know what this mark on my hand was," he said, raising it up for display.

Gasps hollered around the table.

Quinn leaned in to inspect it, "How is that possible?"

"Is that a tattoo?" asked Daren

"No, no, it's a birthmark," assured Link.

"Really...?" questioned Quinn, not really buying it.

"Yes."

"That's only the symbol that represents Hyrule. It's on the actual Hyrulean Flag."

"It's on the Crest of the Royal Fam—"

"I know...Groph."

"Why didn't you show us this earlier?" Daren shifted in his seat.

"I didn't want—I didn't want you to think I was a-a freak."

"But we would have seen it eventually," he remarked.

They chatted in hushed voices, lest anyone should overhear them.

"So, what did you tell him?" inquired Vincent.

"I told him I was born with it."

"And? Did he buy it?"

"It's not a tattoo!"

"What was his reaction?"

"Well...he asked me if I knew what it meant...whatever that's supposed to mean."

"And then?" Bartholon urged.

"He kept asking me questions like, 'Has it done anything unusual? Did someone tell you something?'" Link looked down at his hand, pondering its print.

"This sounds like a very odd visit to the King. Did he ask you any other unusual questions?"

Link thought for a moment about the King's interrogation of his willingness to sacrifice himself for Hyrule. The concept made him uneasy and he decided not to share it with them. "Uh-um n-no, well...not really."

Groph noticed his reluctance though, and he frowned. "Link, is there something you're not telling us?"

"W-what?! No no no! There's not—there isn't." The lad blushed.

"You sound guilty," pointed out Bartholon tauntingly, crossing his arms.

Link sighed, "Look, I'm a little tired. I just want to go to sleep."

"Yeah, I'm tired too," agreed Groph, narrowing his eyes sleepily.

"We can talk more tomorrow," said Quinn, "...at breakfast."

"Bright and early," teased Bartholon.

The five men were respectful to Link's tiredness as well as his secrets, so with that, they made their departure.

Link climbed the ladder up to his top bunk. All the men around the room were also wrapping things up for the night. They all returned to their beds, settling in. A tall average-weight man came and nestled under Link's top bunk, the mattress squeaking and creaking at his shuffling weight. Link lay there eyes still open, listening to his grunting. Then after a minute, he went silent.

"You should be careful what you tell people, kid," came a stray voice.

Stiff as a pillar, Link rolled his eyes around in alarm. He didn't answer the voice but waited for it to continue. The bunk under him squeaked again as the man shuffled.

"A gift as valued as yours should be protected."

Link sat up and leaned over the railing to get a look at the man. He was staring up at him with a scowl.

"Did you say something?" asked Link.

"You have a great destiny to fulfil, boy. That mark is a foreshadow of what you are to become. It's proof of the weight that you have endured and will endure."

Link's eyebrows creased, "What are you saying?"

"There's nothing more to say. You'll find out for yourself someday."

"Who are you?"

"My name is Kelvin."

"Kelvin? How do you know so much about me?"

"I've been watching you for a while now. I think since we are bunk buddies, we should get to know each other, don't you think?"

"I...guess so."

"For now, maybe you should get some sleep."

"Fine," Link complied. He pulled away from the edge and nestled back into the sheets. He lay there a few seconds, a little uneasy from what had just happened. The man under his bed seemed to be a little strange.

"Night, kid."

"Night."

Eventually, Link's eyelids became heavy and he closed them in peace.

Link was standing in a green pasture with the sun blazing in his eyes. He listened to the leaves blowing in the trees around him. He heard the tweeting birds singing and flapping their wings. The wide green field was beautiful. Flowers of all colours cloaked the ground and the friendly trees were spread out like waltzing guests on a dance floor.

He was garbed in a most royal uniform. The over-tunic was navy blue while the under-tunic peaked out from the sides of a rich maroon. The navy tunic had loose flaps upon the thighs and shoulders with a longer tail behind, and a high collar. The Crest of the Royal Family was embroidered in gold over his chest and a navy cap sat on his head, his bangs neatly tucked in it. More gold embroidery trimmed the navy tunic and the cap. The crimson sleeves underneath elasticised around his forearms. A black undershirt and leggings hid themselves underneath white gloves and boots. The belt around his waist was leather brown while the chord-like sash that looped over his shoulder and chest was scarlet. It fastened a sheath for his sword to nest.

As Link took a step forward he happily breathed in his fresh surroundings. The warm sun hit his rosy cheeks and the breeze flapped through his long side bangs that hung out of the cap. The clouds above him ran away from his presence, dooming nothing but sunshine. He loved it here. He wanted to stay here forever. He wanted to forget his past and live in this place for the rest of his life.

In the next moment, however, black clouds formed above him, darkening the sky. A blanket of dark mist fell to the ground, dimming away the vibrant green grass. He gasped in fright at the dramatic change. The black clouds sped through the sky as quickly as lightning it seemed. The flowers and trees withered into nothing, crumbling at the touch of the darkness. Then, he felt a sting on his left hand. He brought his sword hand up and noticed the symbol glowing through his white glove. The three triangles lit up brighter and brighter until he had to shut his eyes from the gleam. The pain grew stronger with every heartbeat. He groaned, falling to his knees and dropping his sword. He wanted to escape the pain, but he couldn't. He choked at it as he tried to keep breathing through the immense pain. He clutched his hand hard and clenched his teeth. The light seemed to hum with a light reverb. His head throbbed and his hand felt like it was set on fire.

He groaned louder and louder until he couldn't take it anymore. He screamed at the top of his lungs. The agony blocked him from his surroundings. He tried bearing it, but the pain seemed too heavy for him to bear. When he opened his eyes, nothing greeted him but blur.

His eyes turned white, gazing off into the void. His throat bled from the traumatic screaming, blood dripping down from his pale lips.

He sought comfort in the blinding pain but found none. He wailed and cried, tears streaming down like waterfalls. The burning from his hand spread up his arm into his every vein in his body, his head included. He couldn't see it, but his entire figure lit up with the light from the symbol. He shrieked more, his poor breathing causing him to choke and grow dizzy. He wanted to die. He wanted the pain and suffering to end forever. He wanted to give up.

His sight dimmed until there was only black left. As the feeling in his body ceased, he felt himself limply drop to the ground at the numbness. He could still feel pain, but he had no energy left to scream. His eyes were shut and he was sprawled on the ground. He felt like he was losing himself—like he was dying—Finally. Eventually, the pain subsided too. The last sense to go was his hearing. He heard his breath and his heartbeat all inside his head. Soon, that too vanished.

Then, he woke up. 

Chapter Text

When the weekend finally came, Link woke up in an empty room. Many of the men left the night before to be with their families. Only a few soldiers remained, including Link. His newly acquired friends had all gone home that night, so he was left to dawdle on his own.

With time on his hands, he decided to visit the market. He left after breakfast, walking under the great stone arch that led back into Castle Town. Nostalgic memories of when he used to roam the town and steal flooded back into his mind. To think how short ago that was and feel like it had been years puzzled Link. All around people called out to the public, advertising their goods and trying to make a rupee. The scent of food and the noise of laughter seemed all so familiar to Link.

But there was something different about the town. The people seemed to look at him differently. They seemed to show some respect for him somehow. People stared at his uniform, giving slight nods or admiring grins. Merchants pleaded for his attention like they had never before.

"Good morning, young man," one sneered nasally. Link turned his eyes to him. "How would a nice lad like you like a nice new shield-perfect for a soldier." The man held up a bronze-rimmed shield with planks of steel crossed over the front. Its centre was embellished with three bronze rings all looped inside one another. Link awed at it, then politely declined with a wave.

It was hard to tell if anyone recognised the former street boy. He had been in the market for a while, but he always kept a low profile. Also, he wasn't sure anyone would recognise him in his new look. Some of the girls giggled as he passed, some even offering waves. Link tried ignoring them as much as he could.

He watched as people walked out of their houses carrying baskets or water jugs. Children ran out playing with skip ropes and balls. He strolled passed a group of young and older women doing their laundry at the fountain. Their eyes followed him.

The smell from the food stalls tickled Link's nose and sizzled his tastebuds. He watched a baker take a fresh steaming bread loaf from the furnace. He wished he could have some, but he remembered what almost happened the last time he stole, plus he had no money of his own. The baker noticed his hungry eyes gawking at the food.

"Would you like some, Sir?" he asked as he cut a piece.

"I don't have any rupees," Link admitted, waving his hands.

"No need, lad. Take it!"

Link hesitated, but took the bread and bit a chunk off it. Its crust was thick and crispy and the inside was soft like a pillow. "It's good."

"Of course it is!" said the man with a smile.

"Thank you, Sir."

"Anytime! A good soldier who protects the kingdom deserves our humble offerings!"

Link's eyes lit up. He was surprised at how kindly the people treated him. He wasn't expecting so much grace. Just a few days ago he would have had to steal bread to eat and survive, but now it was being given to him for free. To think that all it took was to be in the king's Guard to gain respect-it seemed almost wrong.

Nevertheless, Link shrugged it off. He noticed a shop built betwixt the many conjoined houses and stores that spread around the market like a wall. There was a sign nailed above the door that read: "Potion Shop." Link had passed the potion shop many times before, but never felt drawn to explore its interior. His curiosity drove him to the front steps. A bell rang as he pushed the door open, informing the shop owner of a customer.

At the ring, an old woman behind the counter rose her head. She smiled the through gaps in her teeth. Her visage was mostly cloaked by a dark robe. She closely resembled a witch with her hooked nose and tousled grey hair.

"Hello, young man," she squeaked.

"Hello."

"Feel free to look around."

"Thank you." Link surveyed the room closely. Many wooden shelves littered with hundreds of clear cork bottles framed the walls. The bottles were filled with potions of all different colours, bubbles rising like little ants. Link spied a large cauldron behind the counter in which he guessed was where the woman brewed her potions.

Link noticed there were no windows on the walls. It was a small room, dimly lit, with smoke hanging on the ceiling as if a chimney had been blocked and the smoke was trapped inside. However, Link knew it wasn't ordinary smoke just by the colours it acquired-colours of green, pink, blue, purple, and orange. The beautiful display was unlike anything he'd seen before.

"Do you brew all these potions yourself?"

"Why, yes I do," she said proudly.

"What do they do?"

"That depends on what you're after. They're all for different purposes."

"Healing?"

"A-13."

"A-what?"

"Read the labels."

Link turned to the shelves, noticing the white labels below each potion. Each label read a letter and number, and underneath it read what the potion granted-speed, strength, stealth, heat resistance, camouflage, etc. The woman walked out from behind the counter through a small door and led him to the one he'd asked for.

"A-13: Healing," she repeated.

Link stared at the pink liquid. He then noticed the two other healing potions beside it. "Why are there three different healing potions?"

"They each have different strengths. If the injury is minor, you only need a quarter strength of healing. If it is major, you need half strength, and if it is fatal you need full strength. They each differ in price according to value. Judging by how healthy you look, I assume you'll be taking some as a backup for the road?"

Link realised her misunderstanding, feeling somewhat guilty for unintentionally implying that he was in for an actual sale. He raised his hands up and shook his head, "Oh no, I wasn't looking to buy, I was just curious." He rubbed the back of his neck shyly.

"Hmmmm, well I don't appreciate window shoppers," she murmured as she waddled back to the counter.

"I'm very sorry, but I have no money."

She froze and turned. "Aren't you a soldier?"

There was a pause. It took him a few seconds to register what she was implying.

"O-oh...well-um-I'm...kinda working off a certain...debt I owe to the king." He grinned sheepishly.

The woman cocked an eyebrow out of interest but did not pry further out of courtesy.

Instead, she turned and started limping back to the shelf and grabbed the healing potion. "Would you like a free sample?"

"Uh, sure."

She uncorked the bottle and poured a small amount into a tiny vile. She handed it to Link who took it hesitantly. When he put the vessel to his lips the fizzing liquid tickled his nose and he whiffed in the aroma. It smelt sweet and smokey at the same time. The cold steam rose into his nostrils burning his nose and drying his throat. He sipped it into his mouth and let it sit on his tongue for a second before swallowing it. Link cringed at the taste. It tasted so artificial yet earthy. It was both sweet and bitter. It wasn't at all what he was expecting. The consistency was silky and smooth and it slipped down his throat with ease. Surprisingly, it wasn't fizzy.

Link coughed at the taste and a puff of pink smoke wafted out of his mouth. He held a hand to his throat and stuck his tongue out.

The woman cackled at his reaction to the strange elixir. "How does it taste?"

"Bad."

She laughed, "Hah, hah, hah! Do you feel any different?"

"Not really."

"Well, congratulations! You're perfectly healthy!" The old lady laughed again.

Link just frowned. "Are you a witch?"

The woman gave an offended look. "Boy, I am simply an old woman who has a passion for making her own medicine-."

"-Potion," Link corrected.

"Just because I'm old and make potions, doesn't mean I'm a witch."

Link looked down. "Sorry."

She gave a smile, then narrowed her gaze. "Haven't I seen you on the streets before?"

Link's gaze shot to the side, "Uh...no. I've only recently moved to castle town," he lied.

"Must have been someone else then... Tell me, what is your name?"

"Link."

"Link? Fine name. You can call me Rose."

He didn't know why, but he wasn't expecting such a pretty name.

"I want to see you in my shop again. You hear? I like your company."

"Sure, Miss Rose."

"Ah-ah, just Rose." She gave him a stern look, then smiled warmly.

Link nodded. "Of course, Rose."

With a giggle, she patted Link's cheek as a sign of adoration. Link blushed slightly at her motherly touch.

"I best be off then. Thanks for the sample."

"Anytime."

When Link left the shop, Rose gave a wide smile. "Such a nice boy."

-

Inside the castle walls a servant carrying a silver tray was speeding down a long corridor. He kept his back straight and held his head up. He wore a navy suit that hung long at the tail and a white shirt underneath the suit with a puffy collar. He knocked on a wooden double door.

"Princess Zelda," he called. "Breakfast."

"Come in."

When he heard the quiet reply from the other side, he gracefully waltzed in. "My dear Princess Zelda, what a blessing it is to see you well this wonderful morning."

Sitting on a chair, a young girl with long blonde hair watched herself in the vanity mirror while a maid brushed her golden locks. "Good morning, Francis," she replied sweetly.

The servant placed the tray on a table near a large bed and removed the silver dome lid from the plate. "Ahh, poached eggs, pork sausages, oven-baked bread, and roasted tomatoes drizzled with olive oil-your favourite!"

"Thank you, Francis. And give my thanks to the chef, would you?"

"Gladly." With that, he left the room.

"What would you like to do today, seeing it's the weekend, Princess?" said the attendant as she braided her hair.

"I would like to visit the market...and maybe buy something," she said hopefully.

"Excellent idea, Princess."

"Darsa,"

"Hmm?"

"Do you think it's strange that Sir Garrett has to escort me around everywhere?"

"Not at all. I think it quite proper for a princess to have a guard attendant."

"Hmm."

"Why do you ask?"

"Oh, it's nothing, really. Just some whispers I hear around the palace..."

"Whispers?"

"Never mind..."

Darsa heard the hint of discomfort in the princess' voice and attempted to make her feel better. "You know, dear, someday when you are queen, you can have as many or as few guards to watch you around."

However, Zelda only sighed, "The thought of being queen frightens me."

"Don't be frightened. You won't be alone, you'll have a king beside you."

"Except my father wants me to find a suitor from his selection before I'm sixteen, which doesn't give me a lot of time. And you know what his taste in husbands is like..." Zelda rolled her eyes.

"I wouldn't worry too much, dearie," replied Darsa as optimistic as she always sounded. "If it's meant to be, it'll happen."

Unfortunately, it doesn't always work that way...

--

Zelda strolled down the corridor in her flowing blue dress. She passed many servants and maids with friendly greetings and smiles. She went to see her father in his study while he was doing some paperwork. "Father," she called.

He looked up from his desk into his daughter's blue eyes. "Yes, Zelda?"

"I want to go into Castle Town today. Is that alright?"

"It's fine, Zelda, as long as Sir Garrett goes with you. Be back for lunch."

"Yes, Father."

Zelda was all too glad to spend a day outside the castle walls. She spent almost her entire life inside the castle taking lessons, writing essays, reading history books, and listening to boring political meetings with her parents. Just recently as she had grown older her parents permitted her some freedom to have her afternoons during the week to emerge from the castle instead of being trapped inside. Although, on the weekend when she would have no duties to attend to was she permitted the entire day to do whatever she wanted, so long as her bodyguard escorted her. She enjoyed visiting the town market and going for walks in Hyrule field, dipping her feet in the brooks near the palace.

Life wasn't easy being a princess, but Zelda did her best to wear a smile when the people around her needed it. She was young, free-spirited, and compassionate like her mother, but she also had a mature and wise side to her, just like her father. The people of Hyrule adored their princess, holding high regard for her and hoping that she would one day rule as a strong and kind queen.

-

Sir Garrett waited for the young princess' arrival outside the front of the castle. He was an older man, a soldier well passed his middle years. His hair was silver and his skin was wrinkled, but he had the fighting skills of a lion and the heart of a lamb. He had been Zelda's bodyguard ever since she had started walking. He had a special bond with the princess and longed to protect her as his own. She looked at him almost as a grandfather.

"Good morning, Sir Garrett," Zelda greeted.

The man turned his head to the call and smiled when he saw the sun shining in her radiant blue eyes. The light made them even more beautiful than they already were. "Good morning, Princess." His voice was deep and husky.

"I wish to go into Castle Town this morning."

"Certainly." He pulled out his arm to her. She received his gesture and placed her gloved arm on his armoured one. They walked out of the Castle courtyard, down the stairs, and into the lively market.

Zelda loved Castle Town. She loved the spirit of the people. As the people recognised their princess, they sent waves and smiles. She happily greeted them back.

"Morning, Princess!"

"Hello, Your Highness!"

"Greetings, fair Princess!"

Just the sound of laughter and the smell of food was enough to make her day.

A small golden dog came running to her feet in excitement and wagged its tail as it barked at her.

"Aww, how cute," said Zelda. She dislodged her arm from her bodyguard and reached down to pick it up. It began licking her briskly. The licks tickled her face and she giggled.

"Hey, miss, that's my dog!" called a small child. The little boy ran to retrieve his property, then noticed who the girl holding his pup was. "Are-are you the princess?" he asked shyly.

"Yes, I am. Is this your dog?"

The boy nodded.

"Here." She leaned down to drop the animal safely in the boy's arms.

"Thank you."

"You're welcome. What's your name-?" but before she could get an answer, the boy turned and ran away. "Oh." She then cracked a smile.

"Buy a special gift for a special person! Everything half price!" called a merchant. Zelda turned to the voice and spied a man at a shop yelling out to the passersby. Curious, she made her way to the vendor. Sir Garrett stayed close behind.

As Zelda squeezed her way passed the crowd, she gasped when she saw the treasures. There laid on a silky violet tablecloth were crystals, antiques, gold-plated jewellery boxes, silk handkerchiefs, shining jewellery, and mirrors of all shapes and sizes with golden frames. "Wow," she whispered. She caressed her hand on a crystal goblet. The light from the sun cast many beautiful colours through the crystal onto the tablecloth, creating an array of patterns that sparkled and glistened.

But then Zelda's eyes lay on a more beautiful sight. There, next to the goblet was a bright blue ocarina. Channels of lines veined through the small object like cracks. Four small holes of different sizes ran through one side of the instrument with three more on the other side. The reed protruded out on the far left side of the egg-shaped device. Zelda held it in her hands. Its smooth bone surface rubbed against her soft, un-calloused palm. She looked up at the merchant who watched with kind eyes. "How much?" she asked.

"Usually, I would charge someone 50 rupees for that, but for you, Princess, 20 rupees."

"I'll buy it." She reached for her pocket and handed him a red rupee.

"Thank you, Your Highness." The man took the rupee and began wrapping the fragile instrument in a white cloth. "You play?"

"Oh, no. Unfortunately not."

"You know someone who does?"

"No, but perhaps I will find someone someday."

...find someone someday. That phrase sang in Zelda's lonely ears.

Princess Zelda and Sir Garrett spent a few more minutes looking around. There was a band of people busking and making wonderful music. A crowd stood by and listened while clapping and dancing along. While Zelda was listening she saw a person from the corner of her eye emerge from a familiar place. She rolled her eyes to the door of the potion shop. Suddenly she was reminded of someone she wanted to visit.

"Sir Garrett, I would like to visit the potion shop."

"Shall I wait outside the door?"

"That will be fine."

While he waited outside the shop he watched a certain young man wearing a soldier's uniform walk away from the shop. He didn't get to see his face, but he saw his dark golden hair. He looked awfully young to be wearing that uniform.

The room was cool and dim. "Good morning, Rose," greeted Zelda.

The old lady lifted her gaze to the princess. "Zelda! It's been a while. How are you, my child?" The woman came up to her and embraced her. The girl hugged her back.

"I've been fine. How have you been?"

"Hmph. Getting old."

"Don't say that!"

Rose laughed softly. "How are your lessons going?"

"They're alright. Same as always, I guess."

"Tell me, have you come here to buy something, or just to talk to me?"

"You know I come in just to see you!"

"What a sweet child you are," said the woman, cupping her cheeks in her old wrinkled hands.

"I actually bought something."

"Oh, what is it!" Rose asked excitedly. Zelda unwrapped the little package and showed her the ocarina. The old lady gasped with joy, "It's beautiful!"

"Isn't it? When I saw it I just had to have it. Now I just need to find someone to play it for me."

"Well, you just take good care of it until then."

The girl gave a warm smile.

Rose knew Zelda didn't have many friends. As famous and beloved as she was, she didn't really have a close friend with whom she could spend all her days as their equal. Her parents hardly had time for her, and the servants and maids were never really supposed to interact with her on the friend level. Zelda longed for a friend. She longed for someone to give her heart to. Rose could see that Zelda was lonely, despite being surrounded by people protecting her all the time. There was no one she could truly share her life with... At least not yet, anyway.

After a short chat, the girl left and Rose was all alone again. She sighed. She sensed something within the room. Something likened to a hidden force pulling two souls together. "Their destinies must be intertwined with each other. I can feel it."

Back at the palace, Zelda elegantly rushed through the halls. "Impa!" she cried. "Impa! Where are you?" As she held her precious wrapped ocarina, she searched the many rooms, halls, and staircases. She walked into the kitchen and surveyed the many servants working and cooking. "Marge, have you seen my nursemaid?"

Many eyes looked up at her. The mistress of the kitchen answered, "I haven't, Your Highness. Perhaps she is down in the library."

"The library," Zelda repeated. "Thank you." She grabbed a muffin from the bench before walking away.

"Hey! That's for later!" cried one of the bakers, hands on her hips. Despite her scolding tone, the woman had a grin plastered on her face.

Zelda only responded in a cheeky snicker of her own as she dashed out to find Impa.

"That girl. She's got the biggest sweet tooth," commented Marge. "I swear, if she keeps going like this, she won't fit into her corset anymore!"

Zelda regained her composure as she was passing a long hall, taking a generous bite out of her 'well-earned' muffin. There was a handy boy about her age standing on a ladder changing the candles in the chandelier. "Master Solbrik! Excuse me, Master Solbrik!"

He looked down and saw the princess holding a mysterious item in one hand and her half-eaten muffin in the other.

"Have you seen Lady Impa?" she asked, one side of her face full of food.

"Lady Impa? I don't believe I have, Princess. Although, I did hear that she was doing some research."

"Thank you."

He watched her walk away at a fast but controlled pace.

When Zelda finally made it to the library, she scanned the large room cluttered with books and eventually caught sight of an elderly woman with white hair sitting at a table reading a book.

Chapter Text

Impa was sitting in the palace library, her silvery head down in concentration as she studied the two large history books open side by side. Her wrinkled face was set in a most serious expression as her pale hand lined the words she focused on. She then licked a finger and turned the page, disrupting the silence with the single sound of old paper folding.

Following that subtle disturbance, footsteps could be heard echoing through the outside hall, growing louder by the second. They entered the room with a creak and the old studying woman was finally interrupted by the sound of her own name.

"Impa! There you are."

The nursemaid looked up to see a fresh, pretty face to match the sweet voice. She smiled at the Princess. "You appear excited today, my dear."

"I've just come back from the market. Look what I bought!" With that, Zelda sat down next to her and unwrapped the ocarina.

"Oh my, what a pretty thing."

"I'm keeping it until I can find someone to play for me."

"That's a wonderful idea."

Zelda looked down at the book Impa had been reading. "What were you reading, Impa?"

"Oh, just doing some research." She closed the book and looked into her eyes.

Impa loved the princess as her own. With Zelda's parents being forever busy ruling the kingdom, they had assigned the Matron of the Household to be a nursemaid to their daughter. Growing up, the Princess had forever looked to Impa to fill in the void her parents often left. She understood that they were terribly busy and she forgave them, but sometimes she wished she could have had more of them to herself.

"What is it you research, Impa?"

"In order to guide the future, one must look to history."

"What do you mean?"

"We can only learn from the mistakes of our past ancestors in order to control a better future. That is what history is all about."

"I think I understand."

Taking a sad grin, Impa then took the girl's hands in her own.

"Zelda, listen to what I'm about to tell you."

Zelda leaned forward intently and inclined her ear.

"Someday, you may meet someone. Someone whom you feel you have a connection with. Someone whom...you feel you've known forever. When you find this person, I want you to do everything in your power to not let them go. This person...may be the key to your future...to Hyrule's future."

Zelda stared at her with wide eyes. She gently shook her head as she replied, "Why are you telling me this?"

"Because, Zelda, you have an important role to play in Hyrule's history. It is your destiny."

—

It had been a fair couple of weeks since Link's life had taken a dramatic turn. Although he was adapting well, he always felt a twinge of loneliness despite his friendly companions, and longed for a greater purpose in life. He wondered about his future every night before falling asleep. Would he one day live the life of a knight or was there another life for him? Perhaps a more adventurous life? Or perhaps a more peaceful, ordinary life?

Link couldn't explain it, but he felt an odd sense of familiarity with the art of the sword. Every time he swung a blade a natural zeal seemed to course through his veins. In that aspect, he was doing alright. However, there was another part of his life that was left unexplained and mostly unaware by everyone else, and quite frankly, he'd rather it that way. Nonetheless, one unexpected event would eliminate that hope completely.

It was just another day in the training grounds. Link was sitting on the bench taking a break from a duel. He wiped the sweat from his brow and took a gulp of water. He spied Captain Phobias conversing with a messenger who had come from inside the palace. After exchanging a few inaudible words, the captain gave a final nod and the messenger left.

"Attention soldiers!" yelled Phobias in his booming voice. All the clatter and clanging ceased when the men heard the call. "I have just received word that we will be visited by His Majesty, King Harkinan for inspection." Link's jaw clenched. "As usual, we will have an assembly of formal fashion. Remember your place. No speaking or moving out of line. We are the very representation of Hyrule's defence, honour, and prosperity, so I expect you all to keep your composure during the inspection."

Vincent caught sight of Link's nerves and approached him. "Hey, Link." The boy turned to him with questioning eyes. "Don't worry, we've done this kind of thing plenty of times. The King comes in, says a few words, and leaves. It's just a formality. Just do what I do." He put his arm around the boy's shoulders, shaking him gently in a friendly manner. The corner of Link's lips stretched into a smile.

All the men lined up according to Captain Phobias's directions. Link was placed in one of the front rows, roughly in the middle with tall men surrounding him on either side. Behind him, Vincent stood a whole head and a half taller than him. The soldiers created seven long rows, perfectly uniformed and in sync. They lined up as straight and perfect as a tower, all with their swords in their right hands leaning upwards against their right shoulders. Their left hands remained immobile by their sides. Their feet were close to each other and they held their backs straight. Link mirrored the stance.

The moment General Thaniel entered the yard Link's heart sank in dread. He watched the man's cold stare scan the assembly, feeling his arctic gaze burn into his soul.

They waited for a few minutes before a herald announced the King's coming. "All hail His Majesty, King Harkinan of Hyrule." The large red-caped man came walking in at a slow yet regal pace. His kind countenance welcomed Link once more, but he felt his nerves rise within him nonetheless. The king stopped when he reached the middle of the yard. He faced the assembly of men and smiled warmly. His long white beard swayed in the soft wind that bounced off the stone walls.

"Greetings, men," he spoke in a loud deep voice. "You have done well to come this far in my Guard, and for that I congratulate you. I wish to acknowledge your hard work and commitment to this service. I thank you all." King Harkinan's eyes scanned the crowd until they casually fell on Link. Link tried reading his thoughts until the king's eyes ripped away when Captain Phobias began talking.

"Your Majesty, as Captain of this rank, I should like to tell you a bit about their training..."

As the Captain spoke Link felt a vague burn on his left hand. He ignored it, though, thinking it was just a passing ache. He stayed firm for those few minutes, waiting for it to subside.

"Excellent," approved the King in reply to Captain Phobias's explanation. "General Thaniel, I should like for you to do a head count and an inspection of weaponry and personnel to ensure all is in place."

Thaniel gave a respectful bow. "Yes, Your Majesty." At the King's command, he slowly marched around, hands behind his back, checking if each and every soldier was in order. He froze right in front of Link, facing him and staring deeply into him. Link never met his gaze, but kept his eyes down. He shook and huffed nervously. Thaniel caught sight of this and chuckled. He finally continued his stroll around the assembly. After a long five minutes or so, he reclaimed his position beside the king. "All seems to be in order, Sire. All due weapons and personnel present."

The king faced Thaniel and spoke in a hushed voice. The general responded with a boastful nod, followed by the king approaching the lined soldiers to get a better look himself.

The burning in Link's hand didn't seem to subside but increased. He shook it uncomfortably while trying not to make a scene. He breathed heavily, yet kept his expression vacant. The king's eyes fell on him again and he strove to make no movements. He licked his lips and swallowed hard when the monarch wouldn't rip his eyes away. Finally, after what felt like a millennium, the king broke his gaze and returned to his former position. The king asked Captain Phobias a question which was a blur to Link, and the Captain complied in what sounded like a mumble to his ears. Link tried to restrain himself until after the inspection was over, but the burning spread through his whole body. He shook like a nervous wreck, though it wasn't nerves that caused the shaking. Sweat dripped down his forehead and his breaths came in short huffs. The two captains and king were preoccupied with the conversation to notice.

Vincent noticed, however. Though he knew it was forbidden, he reached a hand down on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Link, you alright?"

Link knew the soldier thought of it as just nerves. Not wanting to cause any worry, he nodded. Vincent patted him on the shoulder and regained his position. However, Link wasn't alright. He just wished he could hold on until the king left.

Many of the other soldiers noticed, but no one else voiced their concern. They all guessed he was just having a nervous breakdown.

Link's body grew weaker and weaker. His knees buckled and his breaths became shaky rasps. He could barely hold up the sword in his right arm nor could he keep his weary head straight. The three men's voices became more blurry and inaudible, and Link knew he couldn't take much longer. All of a sudden, something gripped his heart.

A loud clank stopped the King mid-sentence and the three of them looked to see what had happened. Link had dropped his sword and was now clutching his chest. They watched him fall to his knees with his eyes wide open in either fear or pain. Link couldn't breathe. His fist tightened on his chest, while fear and shock grasped all those around him. When he finally found his breath again, he gasped followed by loud groans that sounded more like he was choking.

Vincent kneeled next to him and tried to help him. Captain Phobias ran to him and tried asking what was the matter, but it was as if Phobias wasn't even there. Link's eyes were blind to him. They looked straight past him in pain.

"What's wrong with him?!" panicked the king.

"He's faking it, Your Majesty," scowled General Thaniel. "He just wants attention. Leave him!"

"Nonsense! He's sick! Get him to a doctor!"

General Thaniel looked at him in disbelief for a mere second.

"General, go get a doctor!" the king repeated more sternly.

The General obeyed and ran out of the yard.

Captain Phobias swept the gasping boy into his arms. King Harkinan sped to the man holding the child. "Captain, take him to the palace infirmary."

Captain Phobias complied. He carried the boy through the great halls of the palace. As he rushed, people in the palace watched with worry and fear painting their faces. Link still clutched his chest, his grip gradually loosening as he lost consciousness. Eventually, his eyes closed and his body went limp.

Captain Phobias placed him in a bed and a doctor rushed in with General Thaniel. The doctor felt the boy's face. It was warm and flushed. "He has a fever," he noted.

"Can you find out what is wrong with him?" asked Captain Phobias.

"I'll have to do an examination."

—

Link's mind was foggy. He felt his consciousness return to him as he finally opened his eyes tiredly. At first, all he could make out were blurry shapes and colours. His ears only picked up muffled voices but his sense of feeling was as sharp as ever. His head ached—an ache that seemed to course down to his spine. After a few blinks, his vision finally cleared, and so did the voices. He saw the two men responsible for the mumbling, one of whom he recognised. Though he was still dazed, he understood the soft words that emitted from their mouths.

"There is no medical explanation for the boy's condition. He seems to be physically well, but I can't understand what might have caused this attack."

"Could it be all in his head?" came Captain Phobias's deep but gentle voice.

"Possibly..." offered the doctor. "However, that doesn't explain his fever."

The men hadn't yet noticed the boy had awoken.

The doctor put a pondering hand under his chin. "Just how old is he, anyway?"

"Fifteen...I believe."

"How is such a young lad—"

"—King's orders," interjected the captain, already knowing what he was going to ask. "Surprisingly—or I suppose not so surprisingly—he is quite the child prodigy."

"Ugh..." Link groaned when the pain in his head and back subtly increased. The men were alerted by the sound, turning their heads to the boy.

"You're awake, Link," said Phobias.

A wave of nausea overcame Link from the throbbing pain and he rolled over in his bed, leaning over the edge and spewing quite abruptly onto the wooden floor. The Doctor ran over and grabbed a nearby pail, placing it under his chin. The boy coughed and gasped until the vomiting stopped.

"Dear boy," uttered the captain, watching from the side slightly startled as he listened to his laboured breaths. "Is he alright?"

"Yes, he's fine," assured the other man, feeling Link's forehead. "Just the remnants of the fever." He wiped his mouth with a cloth and helped him to sit back on the bed. "What do you feel, lad?"

"My head...hurts."

"Do you think you'll be sick again?"

Link shook his head sleepily.

The doctor had a nurse clean up the mess with a mop while he prepared some painkiller medicine for him.

"Sorry."

"Oh, hush, lad. This is an infirmary. You're not the first patient to vomit on the floor...and you won't be the last," assured the doctor.

"Doctor," called Captain Phobias quietly. The medic walked over to the captain, inclining his ear. "What do you propose we do? Seeing as there is no medical explanation for what happened." The captain's voice was hushed.

"Perhaps Lady Impa could tell us more."

"Lady Impa? You're suggesting this could be a supernatural thing?"

"I can't be sure, but it wouldn't hurt to try. I wish I could have done more for him, but I'm afraid if this is of supernatural essence, medicine cannot help him."

A few minutes later, the elder woman was brought in to examine the patient. She too, noticed his age, and suspicions about the boy were already making their way into her mind.

"What is your name, boy?"

"Lin-k."

"Tell me, Link, have you ever been in contact with the Triforce?"

"The wha?"

"You've never heard of it?"

"I...might have, but only very...vaguely."

"What did you feel before you collapsed?"

"I felt..."

"Come on, boy, I don't have all day."

"...I felt a burning in my hand. Then—then a strange gripping feeling in my—in my chest."

Impa laid her hand on his chest letting her mysterious sensory prowess search for anything unusual. "Hmm..."

Is she some sort of witch?

"Was this your first time experiencing something like this?" she asked sternly.

"Yes—well, sort of."

"Sort of?"

"I've been having dreams...they feel a lot like this...so real and painful."

"Dreams? How often?"

"Almost every night."

"Explain these dreams to me."

Link shifted uncomfortably. "It's the same reoccurring dream every time. I'm—I'm standing in a wide field when all of a sudden the sky starts going black and—and I start feeling this unbearable pain course through my body. It gets worse until I blackout. Usually wake up in a sweat."

Impa was left somewhat speechless, fixing her gaze on Link's big blue orbs before continuing her interrogation. "Have you told anyone else about this yet?"

"No."

"Why not?"

Link shrugged. "They're just nightmares...aren't they?" he said coyly.

"Hmmmm...maybe not." She thought in silence for a while. She was looking down when she noticed his left hand. Grabbing it, she brought it close to her face, analysing the mark that tinted the back of it. Link watched her carefully with questioning eyes. Her scarlet orbs were wide in disbelief. "Goddesses..."

"What is it?"

"I must speak with the King." With that, she stormed out of the room, leaving Link to wonder what the heck was wrong with him.

—

Later that day Link was permitted to return to the barracks, although Captain Phobias wouldn't let him train for the rest of the day, concerned he would be sick again.

Quinn was the first of the five to see Link. A grin spread across the man's features and his eyes doubled in size. He tore through the crowd, racing forward with clumsy bumps here and there. "Hey, Link!" he cried. When the boy heard his name he looked up, but before he could see who it was who called him, two strong arms embraced him. At first, he just stood there dumbfounded, but soon realised it was Quinn. He cracked a smile and wrapped his small arms around the tall man.

"I'm glad you're alright," said Quinn with sincerity.

"Thanks."

Before either of them could break the hug, the four others saw them and excitedly joined.

Groph picked him up in a tight squeeze, knocking the air out of his lungs.

"Oomph..." Link wheezed for air while the soldier rocked him back and forth until he finally put him back down. Once he could breathe again, all Link could do though was chuckle.

"What kept you so long?" remarked Daren.

"There was a cute nurse in the infirmary," smirked Link.

"WHAT? Did you get her name?" pried Bartholon.

The boy chuckled. "I was kidding."

Vincent crossed his arms. "So what did happen?"

Link's smile dropped. He hung his head and looked to the side. "I don't really want to talk about it."

"We were really worried about you," scolded Quinn. "We need to know what happened."

He lifted his gaze back up at them. "Fine, I guess I owe it to you guys. I'll tell you at dinner."

They chuckled. "We're just glad to have you back," chimed Bartholon. He swung an arm around the boy's neck in a friendly gesture, which caused Link to chuckle with them.

—

As promised, Link explained to them everything he had explained to Lady Impa, in the same manner. They listened intently with focused eyes.

"These nightmares had been haunting me for a while, but now...it's just getting freaky."

"Did this...old lady tell you what the dream might mean?" asked Vincent.

Link stabbed a potato. Suddenly he wasn't hungry anymore. He dropped his fork with the vegetable still jabbed it in. Finally, he found his voice, "No. She was very vague to me. All she did was ask questions. Then she said she needed to speak to the king."

"Sounds heavy," commented Quinn.

"What did this old lady look like?" Daren asked.

"Old. White hair. Red eyes."

"Red eyes? You must be talking about Lady Impa, the old Sheikah," suggested Bartholon.

"Sheikah?"

"They are a clan that has served the royal family for generations. They usually possess mysterious abilities like telepathy and whatnot."

Guess that explains her weird 'witch-like' behaviour.

"If you want to interpret this recurring dream of yours, you should go pay her a visit. Get some answers. I reckon she owes you that much." Bartholon leaned back, crossing his arms in an almost condescending manner.

"Yeah. Guess you're right."

—

The halls of the palace were large and empty. Footsteps echoed as feet trotted the marble floor. Servants and maids were walking to and fro doing the duties that were expected of them.

Roaming around in the same halls, a young soldier in uniform watched as the servants went about their business, ignoring his presence. One older-looking maid caught sight of the young swordsman and threw him a funny look. She stopped in her tracks to analyse the odd sight.

"You look rather young to be a swordsman," she chided.

Link cleared his throat before replying, "Excuse me, ma'am, do you know where I can find Lady Impa?"

The woman put a hand on her hip either in response to the change of subject or wonder at what he wanted the old woman for. "She's down in the kitchen," she spat with a cock of her head.

Link's eyes drifted to the side, then met the woman's again. "Where is the kitchen?"

The woman gave a sigh. "In the west wing, past the dining room, down the third hall, to your left."

Link gave a hesitant nod. "Oh. Okay... Thank you."

"No problem." She walked away as she answered monotonously.

Link heeded the maid's directions, but soon discovered that the third hall was not really a hall in Link's description. It looked more like a ballroom to him. It was wide and fancy. Candle chandeliers hung from the ceiling and red drapes covered the many windows.

When he found the kitchen door to the left, he pushed its revolving hinges and a whiff of all kinds of smells engulfed him. The smell was amazing. All around the room women busied themselves cooking meat and baking fresh bread. Link almost started drooling at the aroma.

The room was quite large. The floor was checked and several benches stretched out along the floor. It was nothing like the kitchen in the barracks. This kitchen was far more refined. A great big furnace the size of a carriage was bricked into the wall. He watched as the cooks pulled out steaming loaves of puffy bread, shoving in raw white batches to replace them.

He prowled forward with light steps. He didn't want to grab the attention of every cook, but couldn't seem to find the face he was looking for. One woman turned around and noticed his tentative approach. Upon seeing his uniform she recognised its prestige and responded respectfully, "Can I help you, sir?" However, when she spotted the boy's youthfulness, her brow creased in confusion.

"I'm looking for Lady Impa." At the mention of her name, every pair of eyes glanced up. Link thought for a minute that he might have said something wrong.

"Here I am," an old woman's voice croaked. Link spotted her through the crowds of women, waddling forward with hands clasped behind her arched back. The silver hair on her head projected like a ray of the sun. The elder's red eyes pierced the boy's sapphire ones. There was a look on her face that expressed her wonder in seeing Link again. "I'm surprised to see you here, Link. What can I do for you?"

"I...need to speak with you," he replied as his eyes roamed around the many watching faces.

"Of course. Shall we talk in my chamber?"

—

"Now, what was it you wanted to tell me?"

Link took a seat on the lounge just as Impa had sat down and offered him the seat adjacent to her.

"I want you to interpret the dream I've been having."

Impa's cocked head suddenly sprouted up with interest. She paused, choosing her words carefully before answering him. "It is not my place to tell you even if I did know."

"But...why not?"

"Knowing your future could have dire consequences."

"F-future?"

"My dear boy, you didn't really think those were just ordinary nightmares you've been having, did you?"

"Then what—"

"—They are visions."

Link shifted in his seat. "Then can't you tell me—"

"—No."

Link frowned, getting frustrated at her bluntness. "Then what is the purpose of a vision?"

"A vision is simply a peek into the future—similar to a telescope viewing the peak of a mountain. You cannot depend fully on its content. Your future hasn't been written yet. It is for you to decide how you write your future. If I told you its meaning, it would only hinder you from leading your own life. Besides, I don't know the interpretation." She stood up as if to end the subject. "Tea?"

"But what if it's a life or death situation?" he said, leaning forward in agitation.

"As I said, you lead your own life."

He let his back hit the sofa again and heaved a breath. "So what, is it something about my destiny?"

Impa placed a cup of tea in front of Link on the coffee table and reclaimed her seat with one for herself in her hand. "Destiny or fate?"

Link gave a shrug. "What's the difference?"

"Destiny is becoming the person you were meant to be. It's the reason you were born. Fate is supposedly what will happen by chance. Fate can be changed...destiny cannot."

Link took a few seconds to think about her words. He repeated them in his head until he grasped their implication. "Okay, so what should I do?"

Impa gave a sigh. "Heed what I'm about to say, and then ask nothing more." The boy gave a nod. "I take it this reoccurring vision is an omen or a foreshadowing of dark times ahead. It is a warning to others as much as it is to yourself. My advice, be ready. Grow strong, prepare your mind and body, and hopefully when the time arises, you'll fulfil whatever rightful purpose you were given at birth."

Link let her words sink in for a few seconds before finally replying with a positive nod.

"One more thing...you must learn to distinguish between good and evil and always strive for what is good."

"...Right." That last piece of advice somewhat perplexed Link in that it seemed rather simple but was often not easy to follow.

"Now, why don't you enjoy some tea?"

—

That night, Link lay in bed wide awake, pondering Impa's words. He tried closing his eyes to fall asleep, but his mind was too loud. Out of the loudness, however, a low voice cut his noisy thoughts.

"Good to see you're alright, kid" sneered Kelvin from under his bed.

Link let out a light chuckle. "Thanks. Would you stop calling me 'kid' though? My name is Link."

"No problem, Link."

When they fell into silence, Link dismissed the conversation and closed his eyes.

"I've been hearing you grunt during the night... everything okay?"

Link's eyes opened once more and he heaved a sigh. "Apparently not, since I'm sure you noticed, I collapsed today."

"Yeah, I noticed. You sick or something?"

"No... It's complicated."

"I grew up with complicated."

Link could hear the sarcasm in his voice. "I'd just really like to go to sleep." Link's voice was croaky.

"Except you can't sleep, so you might as well tell me what's been bothering you."

Link sighed. "You are so persistent. Goodnight."

"C'mon, kid!"

"Goodnight."

"I just wanna make sure you're okay...that's all." Kelvin's voice sounded a touch more caring than the usual stoic or sarcastic tones.

Link thought in silence before replying. "I'm fine. Just...a lot of uncertainty I have to...work out." 

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

The Foreigner and the Princess

Along the cobblestone road of Castle Town trampled mighty black hooves that kicked the loose gravel. A radiant black steed huffed violently through its snout. Atop its back in noble appeal, a cloaked figure sat comfortably. The rider was covered completely save for his yellow eyes that glared mockingly at the passersby. Behind him, rows of horses with riders of their own followed in formal pursuit. There were about a dozen men in total, and every one of them was cloaked. The townsfolk watched in troubled wonder as the strange, unexpected visitor approached the castle. Nothing had been mentioned about a foreigner coming into town, let alone to the castle.

The guards standing at the gatehouse stiffened when they saw the stranger approaching. Their hesitance did not go unnoticed by the traveller, and a small inaudible cackle escaped his covered lips. They lifted up their spears offensively which caused the foreigner to halt.

"Name your cause!"

"My good men, I am here to request an audience with the king. I have political matters I wish to speak with him."

"From whence have you come, traveller?"

"I have travelled from far away, but it matters little. Tell your king, Nhimginar, Lord of the Valley, has come peacefully to address the subject of an alliance."

"An alliance?" The guards traded glances. "Perhaps we should ask General Thaniel."

"Indeed. I'll go and search for him," said the other. The guard hurried like a squirrel into the castle with his spear still equipped. When he found the General supervising his training knights, it was clear to Thaniel that the guard's nerves were getting the better of him. "General!" he cried. "Were we expecting a visitor at all?"

"A visitor? What—what are you talking about?" General Thaniel's brow furrowed.

"There is a man by the name of Nhimginar at the gatehouse who is requesting an 'audience with the king'. He has a dozen men with him."

"What?! What does he wish to speak about?"

"He said something about an alliance."

"An alliance?" Thaniel's pressed expression fell calm. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let him in!" he chanted, cocking his head.

"Yes, General," babbled the guard with a quick low bow.

When the guard pushed the doors of the gatehouse once more, he bawled out to the other guards, "Let him in!"

At his command, they opened the tall wooden doors of the gatehouse to allow the army of horsemen to parade through the gates. Up the stone road, they trod to the very doors of the castle. By now, the racket of Castle Town was but a mere whisper and the roofs of the houses were as specks.

They were led to the castle stables where they left their horses in the care of the stable boys. The men were invited into the grand palace where they were escorted by the servants to a waiting chamber.

"You must be Lord Nhimginar," started Thaniel.

"That is correct. I come from a place far from Hyrule."

"And you seek an alliance with the kingdom?"

"Indeed, General. You see, my people have no king, few resources to live, and we are slowly losing our way of life. War and chaos have devastated our land, destroying our crops as well as our monarchy. Without a rightful heir, I'm afraid our land will succumb to ruin. That is why I have travelled the distance to ask your king for help. If he will accept our request of alliance we promise to protect your kingdom against any enemy who dares to attack."

Thaniel rubbed his chin in thought. "That is a very promising offer, but what makes you think you are worthy of allying with such a powerful kingdom as Hyrule?"

"Our people are not like ordinary townsfolk. We have a gift." A wide smirk then spread across Nhimginar's face like a snake. Although his face was covered, Thaniel could see the smirk through his eyes.

—

The metallic gleam of Link's sword glistened in the sunlight as he sharpened its surface. He sat leg-crossed on the stone floor in the garrison yard. He used a stone extract to hone his blade—a tip that Vincent had shown him. After a hard day of training in the sun, he was more than happy to simply sit there relaxed. Although there was much more training to be done, the captain had a strong belief in taking breaks now and then. It gave the soldiers the opportunity to attend to their weapons or to simply exchange words of conversation. For Link, he'd rather be on his own than part of the noisy group being in the centre of attention, telling thrilling and edge-sitting stories. It was like a party had been lit every time the soldiers got together in the barracks. Link rolled his eyes as he half-watched the cheerful chaos of the large circle.

Being the youngest, he sometimes felt out of place. It didn't bother him that much, but to some extent, he did feel lonesome. The feeling of not belonging lingered, and though he assumed at times it was because of his age, there were days he surmised there was a much deeper reason. If he thought about his past and how he'd 'interacted' with people his age back then, he could confidently presume there was something offbeat about his nature.

"Hey, Link!" called Bartholon. The youth looked up to see the man emerging from the crowd. "Join the fun!" When Link didn't answer, Bartholon's wide smile dropped. "What are you up to?" He took a seat next to him, one leg resting on the pavement, and the other propped up with his elbow leaning on the knee.

Link continued his work without saying a word. Bartholon was used to it by now, though. Link typically only spoke when he had something he thought was worth saying. The rhythmic chime of his blade seemed to fill the silence between them. Today, though, he seemed to be especially quiet. The boy must have rubbed off on Bartholon for he couldn't seem to find anything to say either.

Link appreciated the man giving him attention and taking the time to sit with him. For that, he wanted to think of something casual to say to perhaps start a conversation. He thought for a while in silence until he thought of something. He opened his mouth to start, but he was instantly interrupted by a booming voice.

"Attention, soldiers!" The noise from the crowd ceased and all heads turned to their captain. "We have been summoned for assembly in the King's throne room. A special guest has come to visit, and it is vital that the King's Guard be present for the procession."

"What does he mean, 'procession'?" asked Link.

Bartholon stood up. "It's just another formality... which means the matter must be of some importance." Link could hear a serious tone lining his voice.

Advancing through the palace with the line of swordsmen, Link surveyed the grand structure of the interior. He'd been inside the palace a few times already, but its amazing architecture and design never failed to amaze him. The gold embroidery on the walls and ceiling, the echoing footsteps against the shiny marble floor, and the sweet smell of lavender candles burning romantically all sang the same tune of prestige and warmth. He looked up at the sun rays glowing through the tall windows and casting their heavenly gaze onto the floor. The clinking and clanking of boots and weapons echoed through the majestic halls.

They were each given new swords, all uniform, that seemed to glisten in the light. Link looked down at his own, admiring the mirror-like surface with its beautifully curved edges and gulfs. It was indeed a regal blade.

He held his breath when they came to the same throne room doors that he had first come to just after being arrested. The unfavourable memory flashed into his mind, causing a knot to form at the back of his throat.

The large circular room was still as beautiful as ever with its tall paned windows and high glossy columns circling the room, except now it was crowded with numbers of people. Most of them were soldiers—men from the upper class, Link presumed. They stood straight and stiff down the sides of the room, bearing swords whose tips pinned the floor. The rest of the crowd looked to be squires and councilmen from the look of their long, regal robes and their position elevated on the steps beside the throne. Of course, the King and Queen sat nobly on the thrones, awaiting their anticipated guest.

The swordsmen single-filed into the room with Captain Phobias leading them to stand beside the other soldiers. Swords clasped in both hands, they mirrored the stance of the others with their own swords. Link was positioned in one of the back rows so he could scarcely see, save through the gaps in the crowd.

When the doors opened again, a herald waltzed in and boldly announced the arrival of an uncanny guest. "His Lordship, Nhimginar of the Valley." Like a gush of waves, a string of cloaked figures flowed in. Their attire was all of the same crimson colour and all but their eyes were covered. An uneasy inkling overcame Link as he watched the eerie procession. The two rows of figures then dispersed to the sides and a single individual was exposed. His garb was of the same likeness as the others, except it was black as charcoal. His yellow sinister gaze met Link's for a mere second, and all he could sense was an ambition of pure evil. A mere frown crinkled Link's brow. He passively stood by, watching as this stranger dangerously neared the royal couple. Just as Link thought the man wouldn't stop trekking, he abruptly halted and gave a low humble bow, but Link could see past his insincere humility.

"Your Majesties, I am so honoured to be accepted into your extravagant palace," he began, "and I am deeply gratified that you have given me the opportunity to discuss this matter."

Link scoffed inwardly at his vain words.

"We are pleased to welcome you, Lord Nhimginar," came the King's booming voice. "I hear you wish to offer us an alliance?"

"Yes, my Liege. Allow me to explain. The land I come from was once plentiful and luscious as is yours. However, in the past several years we have suffered great losses through war and drought. As a result, we have no more royal family and so we have no heir to take the throne. As the leader of my people, I had no choice but to look for hope elsewhere. When I heard about Hyrule Kingdom and its wondrous riches and magic, I endeavoured to offer the only thing we had left to offer." He laid his palm over his chest. "I hoped that if you would accept our alliance, we could be saved from the doom that was sure to come upon us. We have no allies, and our enemies are innumerable. Please accept our loyalty."

"What has Hyrule got to gain from allying with your small dying kingdom?" asked Queen Lucinda. Though her words were harsh, her voice was sweet like honey, and her motherly gaze was very warm.

Nhimginar smirked and gave a short chuckle. "I'm glad you asked that, Your Queenship. Allow me to demonstrate the power of my clan." With that, he raised his arms up.

That same uneasy feeling in Link welled up even more as he sensed an increasing negative energy in the air. The cloaked men then followed suit. With all eyes watching in anticipation, the clan collectively mustered a large puff of purplish sulphurous smoke that filled the high ceiling. The crowds gasped at the unexpected stunt. However, that was not all. Out of the haze rose a dozen hellish skulls filled with unearthly life from the smoke. The skulls floated, their jaws chattering as if they were laughing and their hollow eyes staring straight into a void as black as their sockets. Yet, they did not remain in that state. By the magic of the clan, they transformed into armoured knights, wielding blades of massive size. The same sickly smoke suffused their bodies like a ghost possessing an inanimate object.

Link's fists tightened around his hilt in aggravation as he witnessed the vile witchery. He was horrified, but more than that, he was enraged.

In less than a minute, the trick was over and the leader and clan had diffused their magic.

"Sorcery!" cried one robed nobleman.

Though the congress seemed petrified, The King and Queen remained calm. After exchanging glances they faced the clan. "You are sorcerers?" deduced the King.

"Yes, Your Kingship, but we only use our magic for good, never for evil."

Link could smell the lies from Nhimginar.

Then one of the councilmen spoke up in a croaky voice, "Sire, if I may... Hyrule is a land of magic. However, our magic is of the white, pure source—magic of healing, of regeneration, of life and positive energy, not of war and destruction. These people possess sorcery that brings death. How could we allow that into our kingdom?"

Then one with a bald patch replied, "Sir Titus, Hyrule is great because of its magic, but when the time of war comes, it is the magic of destruction that we will need to defeat our enemy. That is just what Hyrule needs."

"Sir Jade is right," said another. "We could use sorcerers who could easily wipe out armies with just an array of fabrications."

"We have fighters—the Knights of Hyrule," continued Titus. "They are Hyrule's greatest weapons. For generations, we have depended on the bloodline of the Knights. We don't need these people, they need us." Before anyone could retort, he passionately added, "An alliance works both ways. If their enemies attack again, we would be obliged to aid them. Their enemies would then attack us also. They'd only be bringing unnecessary pain."

Then said a wizened man with a woolly beard, "Hyrule is a peaceful place. Siding with them would just be asking for chaos. We'd be going against a powerful enemy—one that wiped out a strong army."

"Indeed. We would be bringing death upon ourselves," agreed another.

The political party seemed to be divided into two sides. Both had reasonable points, so the final decision seemed to waver.

"I see your argument," came the booming voice of the king. "However, I am beginning to see the sorcerers' side of things. They are a people in need and are looking to us as a final hope. They've promised to fight beside us in return for support. I am a fair ruler who seeks to do the right thing, and sometimes the right thing may not be the easiest thing. Doing the right thing has risks, but I am willing to take those risks to do a good deed for someone in need."

There were murmurs throughout the councilmen in response to the King's words

"However, as king, I must also do what is best for my kingdom. I feel Hyrule needs an extension to its army. That is why I am proposing one more condition. If I decide to seal the alliance, you must promise to teach our mages the magic of war."

"It would be my pleasure. It is only fair that you ask this of us after all you'd be doing for us. I understand why you would hesitate to ally with us, seeing as we are weakening, but I truly appreciate your helping us out." Nhimginar gave a low bow.

King Harkinan put out his hand. "I have not yet made my final decision, so do not haste to thank me yet."

"Of course. I respect your ultimate decision, whatever it may be."

"Though, I must ask one thing. Do all your people know sorcery?"

"Yes, Your Majesty. It is a mystical power that has run through our blood for generations. We know not how or when our forefathers gained this power, but it has always brought us a great source of defence. It is forbidden for us to use it to harm another unless it is against an enemy who dares to attack. You of all people should understand that." He gave a smirk.

"Tell me, what is it you call yourselves?" asked the Queen.

"If you must know, our people are called the Ghini."

Ghini, Link repeated in his head. Why did that name sound familiar? He had been intently listening to the discussion, and he had a nauseating feeling about the whole thing. He didn't trust Nhimginar or his words. He wasn't falling for his deception as everyone else in the room was. He so badly wanted to stop this foolish conversation and blurt out his thoughts, but Link held his tongue. He recognised that it simply wasn't his place to state his opinion on the matter.

"Very well, I am willing to consider allying with you. I will discuss it further with the Congress, and we shall give you our answer in twelve days."

"There is...one more thing I wish to ask of you."

King Harkinan nodded gently. "Go on, then."

"In return for our fully committed loyalty to you, I humbly implore that you accept my proposal to wed your daughter, Princess Zelda."

There were a few gasps and whispers that grumbled through the chamber.

"And why would I do that?" asked the King.

"Well, you see, we have no heir to the throne. If I would marry your daughter, it shall unite our peoples and secure us both."

"You do understand what you are asking...? That would lawfully make you the Prince of Hyrule."

"I understand."

The king rubbed his chin. "Hmmmm... I suppose it is a reasonable deal." Zelda is almost sixteen and will soon need to find a husband, the king pondered. And I suppose joining a powerful clan of sorcerers is not a bad idea.

Link could not believe his ears. He was fuming on the inside like a wildfire. He'd never met Princess Zelda, but he knew she was young, and from what he'd heard she was a very kind and beautiful girl. All of Hyrule was in love with the princess. She was Hyrule's angel. How could the King foolishly give her away to a stranger of dark magic? A mysterious, sinister man covering his visage? How could he be trusted? He didn't deserve her. He would just abuse her. And what of Hyrule? Surely Nhimginar would use his new power to turn the kingdom into something else...

Link could not contain himself any further. It was as if his fury was boiling inside him like a kettle and he could no longer keep it bottled inside. With a scowl across his visage, he clenched his sword tight and pushed through the crowd.

Nhimginar had been in the centre of the room, facing the king. "Your Majesty, if I may, your daughter would be in very safe hands. I give you my word." The man was trying eagerly to persuade the king into accepting his request.

"Link! Where do you think you're going?" whispered Quinn when he noticed his advancement. The soldiers threw him dirty looks, but he ignored them. Neither the king nor the council noticed the hassle until Link suddenly flung out of the crowd.

"I shall pledge to prote–" the man was abruptly cut off when Link's blade swiftly met his throat with a chime. The boy pressed his sword against his cloaked flesh, causing the room to fall deathly silent in suspense.

"You don't belong here, and you don't deserve the Princess," spat Link with hatred in his eyes. Nhimginar was left speechless. "I can see straight through your disguise. You are nothing but a liar and deceiver who toys with dark magic." Link spoke quite low, but loud enough for everyone to hear. "We do not need your help, and we will not give Hyrule to you."

King Harkinan's eyes blew up in fury. "Link!" he howled angrily. Link didn't seem phased by it, instead fell deaf to his name.

Link stared deeply into the man's surprised amber eyes. "I will not tolerate your treachery, so you can take your clan and get out."

This time, King Harkinan rose from his seat and bellowed in a louder voice, "Link!"

Link heard it and gawked upwards into the King's incensed eyes.

"I will see you in my study." He was not happy.

—

The light in the King's office shone ever so divinely. Regardless, the warm sunlight could do nothing to thaw the coldness Link felt as he stood there, anticipating the King's wrath. He felt as if he were on trial like the thief he was not so long ago. When King Harkinan sat down, he heaved a heavy sigh and looked straight into Link's crystal blue eyes. Link could see the disappointment in him, and it brought an ache to his chest.

"Do you realise how much embarrassment you've brought me?!" started the King. His thunderous tone caused Link to flinch. He hung his head, casting his gaze sideways away from the king's judging glare. "Your actions were extremely out of line, rude, and disgraceful."

"That man is a fraud. He's just trying to use you—"

"—SILENCE." Link flinched again. The king gave a heavy sigh. "What proof do you have?"

Link stretched an arm out to his left as if to point towards someone. "Did you not see the dark magic they used? We don't know where these people came from. Why don't they show their faces?"

Harkinan knotted his hands together, leaning his elbows on his desk. "You're asking me not to trust these people because of how they look? You, of all people, are telling me I shouldn't give someone a chance. That is bold coming from you, boy."

The boy hung his head again.

In truth, Harkinan was impressed by Link's boldness in making a stand in the throne room. Though he would never admit it, at least not to the boy. It was utterly rebellious of him.

"You should trust me to make the right decision. I have been doing this for years. You are nothing but an orphaned youth with no education, no political knowledge. I brought you out of poverty. Out of shame. Why should I listen to you?"

This only angered Link more. He met the king's fiery gaze with an icy one of his own. "Say all you want about me. I can't believe you'd really give away your precious daughter to a sickening ma—"

"—DON'T USE THAT TONE ON ME!"

Link pinned his eyes to the floor, frowning and heaving his chest.

"I am sorely disappointed in you, Link. I thought you were better than this. I did all I could to help you, and you give me this in return."

The lad swallowed hard to hold back the tears.

"Link, look at me." Suddenly the king's tone softened. After a second, Link heeded, finally raising his head. "I care about you, but if you behave this way, you're not doing good to yourself by dishonouring me. Do yourself a favour and don't jeopardise your future."

—

All Link could think about now was how to prove to the king and everyone else that his suspicions were correct.

When he headed back to the garrison, he wished he hadn't. All the soldiers laughed at him, mocked him, and made unfunny jokes about him. While he didn't care much about the rude jokes, he hated the attention.

"I mean, c'mon. Surely I'm not the only one who thought they looked a little sus."

"That's not the point, Link," argued Quinn. "The point is you did something no soldier is meant to do or has ever done. You stepped out of line." He spoke figuratively, but it coincidentally also applied literally too.

Link didn't answer.

Daren opened his mouth to say something in an attempt to comfort the lad, but before he uttered a word, a gang of laughing soldiers strolled to their table, interrupting their conversation. A stout man with a moustache slammed his hand on the table. "Well, if it isn't the little swordsman who humiliated the entire garrison!" He snorted with laughter, a contagious howling that spread to the rest. "What was it again? 'You don't deserve the Princess!' " he taunted.

"Only an imbecile would have done something that stupid," rebuked another.

A patch-eyed man roughly grabbed him by the collar and pulled him out of his seat. "You're a disgrace to the King's Royal Guard."

Groph was quick to stand. "Put him down, Faldo!"

"Or what? I'll get an earful from his bodyguard?" He spat on the ground to show his disgust. "Did you think you were protecting her, boy?" Link wriggled and groaned in his grasp. "Did you seriously think that you were being her brave knight in shining armour?" At first, Link had no idea what he meant, but soon he realised he was talking about the Princess.

"What a fool," said the first one, "thinking you could actually be a hero. Let me break it to you the easy way—you'll never be anything. You were born worthless, and you'll die worthless. The only reason you're here today is because of the King's groundless mercy and grace."

"That's enough, Jasper!" defended Daren.

"Stay out of this, dweeb." He cackled. "I'd like to see the little punk here stand up for himself for once."

"Yeah, like the way he stupidly stood up to our guest."

"What a moron."

Link was not one to defend himself against mere words, but anger boiled inside him and he swung his body back and kicked the guy holding him in the gut. The man doubled over, dropping Link like a ragdoll.

"You'll pay for that, brat," spat Jasper, cracking his knuckles. However, before he could plant a punch on him, Groph seized his fist mid-strike, hammering his own fist into the man's mug. "Auwwh!"

"Enough!" yelled Quinn. "Leave the boy alone and no one has to get hurt."

"What's wrong?" chaffed Faldo. "Afraid of a few bruises? Eh, tough guy?" He threateningly pushed Quinn in the chest.

"Do you really want the captain to know of your immature behaviour?" Quinn gave a long, cold stare.

"Hmph! Always calling the bigger fish to fight your battles for you. Cowards." With that, he and the rest of his comrades turned and finally left.

"Who're the cowards now?" concluded Quinn under his breath.

Vincent reached down and helped Link back to his feet.

"Thanks."

"Don't mention it."

"It's not fair. The King can't just give his daughter away to anyone he damn well pleases."

"It's not our business to tangle with."

"Why not? It's our kingdom. She is our future queen. Shouldn't we protect her?"

Vincent gave a light hearty chuckle. "There's no threat to protect her from, Link. It's all in your head." He poked Link's forehead. "Let the King make the decision. He knows what's best for the kingdom."

Link's brow furrowed like a wolf, but he said nothing. He wasn't about to waste his energy on someone who wouldn't understand. He simply walked away, wishing to be alone for a while.

Does he?

Link sat in an alley in Castle Town, lonesomely talking to himself. "Damn it." He heaved a heavy sigh and pulled his head back to lean on the cold stone wall. "What are you doing, Link? Why are you still getting into trouble?" He pressed the bridge of his nose with his fingers. "What am I doing?"

Nighttime had fallen. It was almost curfew. He should have been getting back to the garrison, but he needed space to think. He felt confused with himself, but more prominently, he felt an unrest with everything going on.

He let his eyes turn up to the sky. The night sky was so beautiful. The stars glistened like little fireflies, the moon smiled down luminously, and the crickets chirped as loud as bells. The air was fresh and crisp like the still water of a lake. All he wanted to do was sit there and stare until the glittering sky and the monotonous tweeting lulled him to sleep.

—

Dusk drifted into dawn and Hyrule Kingdom was once again lit by the fiery golden light of the morning sun. Between the walls of the castle, the young princess with golden hair sat in the aroma of her blazing, royal bedroom. Draped in a rose pink nightgown, she lounged on a divan reading a thick, old, red book. She carefully turned the brittle paper, trying not to rip the delicate parchment. As she eagerly read the captivating words, a strand of flaxen hair fell in her face so she pulled it back, tucking it behind her long pointed ear.

The girl loved to read. Novels were her favourite. It was her ideal pastime hobby and escape from her boring trapped life. Fantasy was definitely her favoured genre. She always wished she could be the one in the story having the exciting adventure, but alas, she remained imprisoned behind the castle walls.

Entrapped by the book's fantastical tale, the girl almost failed to notice the soft rap on the bedroom door. Becoming alert, she stiffened and closed the book while answering the knock. "Come in," she said.

A maid tottered in. "Morning, Princess. Shall I help you get ready?"

"Morning, Darsa." The princess placed the book down. "Yes, I suppose."

The fifteen-year-old princess was nearing her sixteenth birthday—a primary age for a child of nobility. As the princess, her duties as future queen and heir to the throne overshadowed her own personal interests. She hardly had a choice in what she could do in her day let alone her future.

"Still reading that book?" remarked the maid with a grin.

"I can't put it down. It's just so entrancing," Zelda beamed as she danced to the vanity.

"There's no hurting in reading, Your Highness. Just don't forget your lessons start earlier this morning."

Zelda fell in her chair miserably at the mention of her dreaded schedule. She propped her chin in her palm and frowned at her reflection "I guess I should be getting dressed then."

Darsa didn't reply but simply gave a sad frown with her hands gently brushing through Zelda's hair. Then she finally said, "Would you like me to do a braid today?"

Zelda's lips creaked a soft smile. "That sounds lovely."

Today she wore a light, blue dress with long white sleeves. Gathering her textbooks, she pranced out of the room to head to her first class for the day. History with Master Kyril. To get to the academy she had to cut through the west wing of the castle and walk across the courtyard where a grand building had been structured. She enjoyed her morning walk through the castle gardens. This morning the sun was warm and the breeze was cool and fresh. The flowers danced joyfully in their beds, and the leaves in the trees rustled like an applause from a cheering audience. The soldiers stationed in the courtyard sent short bows of respect to their princess as she greeted them good morning. Zelda could smell the sweet soil from the lush green grass and longed to dive into the pasture, getting lost in the blades for the rest of the day.

Alas, the princess could not fulfil her selfish pleasures until she completed her duties. Zelda pushed the desirous thoughts aside as she hugged her books close to her chest. The chill of the morning air gave her goosebumps, but she didn't mind since the warmth of the sun kissed her rosy cheeks.

The academy was a large building detached from the palace but still within the same premises and had a short view range from the palace windows. The distance was heavily guarded by soldiers so that it was safe for Princess Zelda to cross without an escort. The gates surrounding the establishment were high and secure like war towers. Four white columns suspended the wide porch that cast a shadow over the space between the front door and the staircase. It was not only a learning place for the princess, but also a house for many of the historical records and other books such as science, maths, music, and arts. It was the place where the Knights of Hyrule studied before being ordained. It was the only school Zelda had ever known. She took private lessons with each of her teachers and was taught every subject available. Law was her least favourite. She hated learning about politics, but unfortunately, as heir to the throne, it was required of her to attain knowledge of the laws of her kingdom. She enjoyed music and arts, but her favourite subject was literature. She loved reading and writing imaginary stories, and she was good too.

Zelda was a smart girl. She had always excelled greatly in all of her subjects. On top of that, she was very wise. The people of Hyrule always said she had the beauty of her mother and the wisdom of her father.

When Zelda entered the cold schoolhouse, a sudden chill ran down her spine. The sun no longer warmed her cheeks, but the stone establishment sent an icy wave to her bones. Her footsteps echoed in the large hall as she paced to one of the rooms to the east. The room was small, warm, and cozy. The fireplace sparked with a crackling fire that soothed her frozen bones. There were a few rows of wooden desks overlooking the teacher's desk at which a man sat reading his paperwork.

"Good morning, Master Kyril."

The man rose his head, removing his spectacles to see the smiling princess. "Ah, Princess Zelda. Right on time."

Zelda took a seat and lay her books down in front of her.

"Now, let's begin."

—

An hour later, Zelda moved to another room for her harp lesson with Lady Elenore. An hour after that was chemistry with Professor Owen. By lunchtime, she had completed four subjects. After lunch, she had two more classes, and finally, she was done for the day. By the late afternoon, she had the rest of the daylight to do as she pleased. When the time came, she hurried back to the castle and met with Sir Garrett at the gatehouse.

His white-bearded face welcomed her, and she sent him a smile. He was in full apparel of the Hyrulean armour, including the helmet that covered most of his hair. Zelda was pleased to see his consistently kind face.

"Your Highness," he chimed with a bow.

She curtsied in reply. "Sir Garrett."

Then he stretched out his arm to her and she gracefully accepted it.

"Where to, my princess?"

"Hyrule Field, please."

He gently escorted her out of Castle Town through the stone archway, and into the wide-open field of green, lush, endless pasture. There were a few clusters of trees that dotted the field, but most of it was open. In the distance, Zelda spied the scenic views of the mountains, forests, and valleys that covered the rest of Hyrule beyond the castle. She wished so very much that one day she could see it with her own eyes. Hyrule must be beautiful.

She heaved in the zesty fresh air, closing her eyes to enhance the crispness of the atmosphere. She so badly wanted to hop on a horse and ride down the stone road into the vast moors. Sadly, though, she was allowed only so much distance from the castle. Perhaps one day when she became queen she would visit the many places of Hyrule herself.

Pushing those thoughts aside, she lost her gentle grip on Sir Garrett's arm and danced into the field, a wide smile overspreading her features. Arms outstretched, she embraced the breeze that flapped her locks backwards. A girly chuckle escaped her pulpy lips. The afternoon flare of the sun embellished her golden hair and brought a blush to her cheeks. Her dress rippled in the gale like the tide of the sea. Sir Garrett watched from a small distance as the princess engaged in the ambience's caress.

Minutes passed, and the two were sitting down in the shade of a lonesome tree which they found by a bed of flowers. Zelda picked the foliage, coiling it into a wreath. The soldier passively watched, sword sheathed to his side, and elbows propped on his knees. The man drew his gaze heavenward, his wizened old eyes piercing the deep blue. He watched as the sky began to change into purplish hues.

When a sharp ache gnawed at his chest, he pulled a hand up and winced. Zelda noticed his discomfort and looked up in concern. Sir Garrett pushed the pain aside and gave her a reassuring smile.

"You shouldn't push yourself so much," quaked Zelda. "Y-you're not so young anymore, and if—if you aren't feeling well, maybe you should tell the Captain."

Garrett gave a chuckle. "I'm fine, Princess. Don't you worry about me." Though his voice was shaky and old, it was still fuelled with power. "You're too young to worry about an old coot like me. You've got your whole life ahead of you to worry about."

"I'm not worried..." Zelda admitted. She dropped her wreath and hugged her knees to her chest. A solemn expression shadowed her countenance. "...I'm terrified."

The soldier looked on with concern. "Why, Princess?"

Zelda gave a sigh. "Firstly, I'm nervous about becoming queen. Sometimes I think I'm not cut out for this role. It just seems like a huge responsibility. And then, on top of that, my father is forcing me to find a suitor before my sixteenth birthday. He wants me to get engaged so that when I come of age, I can marry straight away and be coronated Queen." Zelda's tone was coated with a sad expression. Garrett had little choice but to watch the poor princess spill out her doubts. He had no means to comfort the girl apart from a few illusive words.

"There's nothing to be nervous about. I'm sure you'll find a nice young prince someday."

"I hope you're right."

Garrett could see her despair in the oppressed expression planted on her face. It pained him to see her so melancholy. She had such a bright smile, it was a shame whenever it was hidden by a frown. Princess Zelda was almost like a daughter to him. He'd been her protector even since she was little. He had watched her grow up from a young age into young adulthood.

All she ever dreamed of was freedom.

—

Cold glassy steps echoed through the castle halls. The veiled sorcerer was progressing intently when the feeling of being followed coursed through him. Spinning around, he glared down the empty hall like a hawk. Though his eyes saw no one, he could sense the attentive breathing of another...at least he thought so.

Perhaps I am being too cautious, he mused.

Nhimginar fleeted forward, dropping his guard once more.

Following warily behind him, a pair of alert blue eyes watched as the man advanced into a room. Those crystal eyes belonged to none other than Link. He was determined to expose the truth about Nhimginar even if it meant eves-dropping. Once the door shut with a clap, the boy rushed over and pressed his pointed ear against the door. He strained his ear to listen, but all he could hear were faint, muffled voices. Cursing under his breath, he turned around and leaned on the door. He remained still until an idea struck him. Still with his back against the door, he grabbed the doorknob, gently turning it. Link craned his head to the small open crack, and instantly audible words flowed out.

"—don't have the time, Jaroch. We need to act now. I can't wait twelve days." The voice sounded undoubtedly familiar. "The sooner I wed Princess Zelda, the sooner will I have Hyrule—and the sooner Hyrule is mine, the sooner I can get my hands on that Triforce."

Link's fists tightened furiously.

"I understand, my Lord," came a new voice, "but you must practice patience. We cannot afford to blow our cover and foil our plans. For too long have we generated this plan, and too long have we waited to lose patience now."

"I suppose you're right, Jaroch. There is no benefit in haste now... but still, I do not like the way that boy stood up to me back in the throne room. I am not comfortable knowing he suspects us. We must strive to keep our true identities covered. The last thing we need is to be discovered and by that child, nonetheless."

"Indeed, the boy was onto something. I suggest we keep a watchful eye on him, and if he does anything stupid we should dispose of him in secret."

A sudden chill ran up Link's spine.

"You suggest well, my friend," sneered Nhimginar. "If it comes to that I will personally eliminate him myself. For the time being, however, we must focus on manipulating the king into giving me his daughter, then I will use her to attain the power I seek."

Link was so engaged in the conversation he almost failed to notice the footsteps that came dancing around the righthand corner a few metres away. He reared back from the door, whipping around the lefthand corner to escape from view. His shuffling caused a small ruckus that managed to perk Nhimginar's ears.

"What was that?" barked the sorcerer.

"What was what? " inquired Jaroch.

Link pushed his back against the wall and spied while holding his breath as the person walked straight passed the intercession without seeing him. He wasn't able to get a look at who it was, but it mattered little to him.

Before returning to the door he checked it and saw it wide open with Nhimginar peering out. The man curiously looked this way and that, confusion and suspicion written in his eyes.

"What's the matter, my Lord?" Jaroch repeated.

"I could have sworn I heard someone..." he muttered, closing the door. "...and I thought I shut the door." After musing for a short while he shrugged it off.

Link cursed again. He wanted so badly to strangle the life out of that miserable wizard, but he knew it was a foolish time. He needed to warn someone of his schemes but was not willing to testify without a piece of evidence. Where could he get proof? How could he sneak inside and retrieve a specimen to back up his story? Perhaps he could wait for them to leave. He realised the high risk of getting caught if he snuck in and rampaged through his things, but someone had to do it. Something must be done about this boorish manipulation.

Just as Link was weighing his options, he heard a knock on the door. Peeking around the corner, he saw a soldier in full armour wielding a spear. When Nhimginar answered, the soldier gave a short bow with his right hand across his chest before speaking.

"Her Majesty the Queen wishes to speak to you."

"The Queen?" questioned Nhimginar softly. Just then, he shot his head over to Link who was peeping around the bend. The boy swiftly pulled himself back, hoping the man didn't recognise his face. He inhaled sharply, slapping a palm into his face. How could he let himself be seen? He prayed to the goddesses the man did not see enough to know it was him.

Unbeknownst to him, a sneer grew across Nhimginar's scowl. He called his henchman, Jaroch, and the two of them went with the soldier. As they followed behind the armoured man, Nhimginar whispered to his servant.

"I knew there was someone there."

Jaroch threw him a stupefied look. "Who did you see?"

"It was that boy," he whispered breathily. "He knows."

—

"We know nothing about these people, Sire! How could we trust them?" disputed a senator.

"I have seen no reason to not trust them as of yet. Why are we judging what we have not seen?" defended Harkinan.

"Because this is not just giving a small gift of tributary, we will be handing over our entire kingdom!" another argued back.

"The Princess herself would be marrying the leader."

"We must take caution when making a decision that determines the future of this land."

"I understand, Shahash. I do not intend to mindlessly give away my own daughter, let alone my kingdom. That is why I have arranged this meeting. The Royal Court should be a part of the decision-making on behalf of all the people of Hyrule. This courtroom should be open to opinion at all times. So please do not hesitate to share your thoughts. We need all the wisdom we can gather."

"I think it would be wise to let the Princess meet Lord Nhimginar herself," suggested one man. "If she is to marry him, she should at least be allowed to get to know him."

"A good thought," approved the king.

"Yes, let the Princess decide on whether she wants to marry him or not," another jested sarcastically. "In doing so, you're also eliminating the chance of a new alliance. The girl doesn't know what's best for Hyrule—she's but a child. There's no way she would choose to marry him. She'd be forced to if she did."

"Your point is?" sang the king.

"My point being, there is no point in letting Princess Zelda 'get to know him', for if the council decides on accepting the proposal, she would have no say in the matter, anyway. You would only be making the marriage more intolerable for her the more she knew anything about him. Keep her in the dark, however, and the girl wouldn't hate the idea as much."

"Regardless of what the Princess does or does not want, that doesn't change the initial argument that we must resolve in less than twelve days," another joined in.

"Never mind what the Princess wants. Being born royalty never allowed one to decide on their own marriage. It is not their decision to make," added Shahash.

"This is why we have arranged marriages."

"Gentlemen, we are not here to discuss my daughter's marriage rights, we are here to consider the beneficiary interest of Hyrule."

"My Liege, if I may, l think it would be much more profitable if we were to have a vote."

"Excellent idea, Cedric."

—

When Link was sure the men were gone, he hastily crept into the room. Open books with worn-out pages cluttered the tables and shelves. He checked their contents for any evidence but found all of them were spell books. Half of the words he could not even understand as if they were inscribed in a different language. He filed through the shelves rummaged with potions and ointments. Wooden chests were left open like a burglar had broken in and dishevelled through the personal belongings. Link foraged through them, but his search was in vain.

He could not seem to find a trace of the sorcerer's deception. He mentally slapped himself for thinking the mage would carelessly leave any proof lying around. The boy continued his search, nonetheless, hoping he would find any clue that would lead to hidden evidence. Time slipped by like a waning candle without his notice, and Link still had found nothing. When he was a hair's width away from giving up, the door suddenly swung open. He gasped, dropping the book he had been analysing.

Before his eyes, Nhimginar stood smirking at him.

"Well, well, well, look who it is," he chimed.

—

"I simply cannot believe that boy's audacity!" raged Harkinan. "He stood up against a potential ally, and he answered back to me! The boy does whatever he feels like!"

Impa watched the pacing king, placing her teacup down. "I understand your frustration, Sire, but Link just might be what Hyrule needs. We need him here in order to analyse him. We might just be able to use him greatly in the future."

"I know, I know. I'm not about to dispose of him. I'm merely pointing out that he has a rough, rebellious nature that needs refining." Harkinan took a seat, sipping his own tea, frustration clear on his face.

"Give him time. That is what his training is for. Let the captains take care of the discipline."

"Impa...what we spoke about the other day...the day he collapsed...are you sure your hunch is correct?"

The Sheikah woman sighed. "Our greatest sign is the mark on his left hand. It is too early to tell if his destiny is one of benevolence or corruption, but the legend is clear. The seal to the 'Sleeping Princess' can only be opened by the one with the mark of the goddesses."

"And we cannot take him to the seal until he fully awakens," recounted Harkinan.

Impa nodded. "Indeed. Which means at this point, it is a waiting game. I must admit, however, so far it appears this marked boy possesses a boldness unlike any other."

"Captain Phobias has testified that the boy is a child prodigy in the art of the sword," added the king, standing up once again. "Are you sure it would be unwise to tell the boy at this point in time?"

"It might pressure him. I think it best to wait until he is truly ready."

—

The sun seemed to disappear as quickly as a vapour from a boiling pot every time Zelda was enjoying herself. Before she knew it, it was time for her and Sir Garrett to return to the palace. With a heavy sigh, she lifted herself from the ground and began her laborious trek. Once again, they passed under the stone archway and entered the safeguard of the castle walls. She retired to her bedroom, seeking to wash and change before dinner. She quickly refreshed herself, throwing on a different dress that was more suited for dinner. It was an evening gown that shimmered softly with a violet hue. The shape of the gown was a-line, surpassingly emphasising her petite waist. Just as she was unbraiding her hair, there was a soft conk on the door.

"Come in."

Just as she suspected, Darsa, her handmaid came in.

"It's just about dinner time, Your Highness. Did you need help with your hair?"

"Yes please, I'm having it down tonight."

"Very well." As Darsa was untwining her hair, she mentioned something to the Princess that dazzled her. "There's a special guest coming for dinner tonight. Her Majesty the Queen has invited him for a very special reason."

"Really?" A faint smile crept over the girl's face as she wondered, "Who could it be?"

"I suppose you'll find out."

Zelda could hardly contain her excitement as she entered the dining room for dinner. The long table was dressed with a cream tablecloth, fancy glasses, neatly placed napkins, and silver-rimmed plates. A nine-armed candlestick sat celestially in the centre of the table. The smell of delicious food wafted over to her nostrils as she inhaled the aroma.

Her father and mother were already sitting at the end of the table. She came over to claim her seat next to them, a servant pulling out the chair for her. There was another seat reserved for a guest in front of her, and her anticipation boiled within her. Her stomach grumbled in hunger, but her mind was racing through other thoughts. She looked over at her parents, and they smiled warmly at her.

"You look beautiful tonight, Zelda."

"Thank you, Mother." She smiled.

"How was your day, dear?"

"Fine."

"That's good to hear," added her father.

"Your father and I have a surprise for you. We are very excited for you to meet someone. They will be joining us for dinner."

Zelda watched as her mother's earrings dangled like church bells as she spoke. "Much to my delight, Mother, Father."

A servant then approached Queen Lucinda, softly speaking something into her ear. The servant stepped back, and the queen gestured with her gloved hand.

"Your Majesties, Lord Nhimginar of the Valley." announced a herald.

Zelda anxiously looked at the swinging doors. Out came a man draped in black attire. His face was uncovered, this being the first time since his arrival that he removed his veil. Zelda closely analysed his face. His features were sharp and rough. His pointed chin was like the peak of a mountain, and his skin was pale with a greenish hue. His eyes burned like an amber flame, and his smirk displayed two rows of yellowish, fang-like teeth. His eyebrows were as angular as an arrow, and his bony cheeks protruded like daggers.

Disappointment and bafflement swallowed up her optimism. She was purely horrified by his appearance and was not sure why her parents invited him.

He glided down her way, hands stationed stiffly to his sides. She found it oddly eerie that his feet were unseen due to his floor-length robe. She could not pinpoint his racial background, nor could she figure out why he wore such strange apparel.

He turned to face the King and Queen, offering a humble bow, "Your Majesties." Then he turned to Princess Zelda. He gently cupped her hand in his, planting a soft kiss on her hand. "Princess," he seduced. "It is my deepest pleasure to finally meet you, and what a sight you are. When they spoke of your beauty my expectations were high, but dare I say, their descriptions were modest."

"I wish could say the same for you, however, I had heard nothing of you—only that you were our honoured guest." She cocked an eyebrow.

Nhimginar let out a chuckle.

"Please, Lord Nhimginar, take a seat and join us," invited the queen.

He heeded and took the seat adjacent to Zelda. "Thank you for your generous invitation, Queen Lucinda."

In the next moment, two servants came dancing in, carrying trays of soup. Each bowl came with a slice of hot, crusty bread. One of the servants laid a bowl in front of Zelda and she examined its contents.

Potato and pumpkin—my favourite. Diving her spoon in, she cautiously kept her gaze on her soup, refusing to make eye contact with the foreigner. She blew the creamy liquid right before tasting it. Just as she suspected, it was delicious.

No amount of deliciousness could sweeten the bitter awkwardness of the table she felt with the guest. She dunked her bread into her soup, and the combination was mouthwatering. However, she could not seem to enjoy her meal with this man's eyes glued to her. There was silence for a good while before her father cut the stillness with his booming voice.

"So, Nhimginar, tell us a bit about your homeland."

Zelda inclined her ear to listen to the foreigner describe his homeland and talk about his people. She never once heard a vile word come out of his mouth as she had imagined. He spoke highly of his clan and how they were sorcerers of great magic who used their power to maintain peace. She was beginning to understand more of their cultural differences, and why he appeared so foreign. However, there was still something she did not like about him.

By the time the second course came out, Zelda still had not spoken a word, but instead cut into her roast chicken.

"—and that was the third war in four years. Of course, we fought valiantly, but we had to surrender for the good of the people. That was the final war before we went into captivity. After five years of slavery, we managed to escape our captors and started to rebuild our kingdom."

"It sounds like your people have a way of surviving on constant war," asserted Zelda. She pressed her glass to her lips and sipped the cold water, refreshing her palate. "Tell me, how is it you have not yet thinned out of existence?"

"Well, my princess, our people are powerful with the ways of magic."

"Yes, you've stated that already, but what about the ordinary necessities such as food and water? Surely even wizards cannot construct those natural resources on their own to survive."

"Oh, but we had supplies, just in sparse."

"You mean to tell me through seven years of war and drought you've somehow managed to keep up the crops to produce enough food for an entire army, let alone the women and children?"

"Well-uh..."

"Zelda, do not disrespect our guest," scolded her mother.

Zelda placed down her fork, leaning back and casting her gaze sideways.

"Oh, it's quite all right. I can't imagine most people believing our miraculous tales. It surprises even ourselves that we have pulled through this far."

"Which is why it is time to discuss a matter of great importance," acknowledged the king. "Zelda, we have something to tell you."

Zelda looked up at her father in curiosity.

"The Ghini people have asked us for a union."

"What...kind of union?" quivered Zelda.

"Marriage."

Zelda's heart sank. She felt her face drop, and she knew her shock was noticeable.

"If the Royal Court accepts, you will wed Lord Nhimginar to bind the nations into one."

Zelda threw her gaze to the sorcerer. His scowl smirked mockingly at her so. She felt her face go red hot. Her heart thumped loud in her ears like thunder, and her breaths came in heavily. "The Royal Court?" she shook. "And what choice do I  have?" The room fell silent. "Do I have any say?" No one answered. She could feel tears welling up in her eyes. "Why would you decide this without my consent?" She looked to both her parents for a reply, but their faces held lost expressions.

Finally, her mother softly replied, "Zelda..." but she fell short of words.

Zelda choked on a sob, raising a trembling hand to her mouth. She whipped her napkin off her lap and stood from her chair. Turning to leave, her mother tried one last time, "Zelda!" but once again, no words followed.

The girl bolted out of the room at a fast walking pace. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she escaped the horrid room. She wanted so badly to run away and scream and cry all she could in a faraway place where no one could hear her or ever find her.

As people were passing her, they stopped and looked at her teary face in concern. She never stopped once, however. Some of them called out to her, but she ignored them. She wiped her tears with her fingers, but they continued to streak her face.

She shut her door and leaned on the frame for a few seconds, contemplating the situation while letting out her loud sobs. She then pushed away from the door and leapt onto her bed. The tears came down the side of her face, wetting her pillow. Her lips quivered, her body shivered, and she buried her face in her hands in despair.

From outside her bedroom door, Darsa listened to the Princess's whimpers. She had been worried that the news would upset the princess, and it seemed she was right. The maid heaved a sad sigh, pitying the girl's circumstances. It was plainly unfair, forcing someone into marriage—especially when they were expected to marry someone so much older.

She considered knocking to come in and comfort her, but she repented and walked away. When Darsa returned to the kitchen, she saw Lady Impa assigning maids and servants to attend to chores as the cooks prepared food. She quietly approached the elder, patiently waiting behind her until the woman was not busy.

"I need two maids to attend to the washing in the guest chamber," she ordered. "Also, if anyone finds the gardener, please tell him to cut the hedges in the back courtyard. They're starting to grow out." She looked over her list to see if there was anything else that needed to get done.

Darsa cleared her throat, "Um, excuse me, Lady Impa?"

The Sheikah woman turned around. "Oh, yes Darsa?"

The maid fumbled with her fingers nervously before answering in a sad tone, "It's Princess Zelda."

Impa's face dropped. "What's wrong with her?"

"She just found out about the arranged marriage. She's in her room crying," she lamented.

Lady Impa said nothing but kept her expression grim and left the room in a beeline.

Zelda was wiping her teary face when a soft knock met her door. "Who is it?" she sniffed.

"It's Impa."

At the name, Zelda perked up, waiting to see the face of her beloved nursemaid. "Come in."

The door swung open slowly and the old woman's kind face came into sight. Upon seeing the puffy-eyed Princess, Impa rushed to the girl's bed and sat beside her. She threw her arms around her small frame.

"Oh, Impa!" sobbed Zelda. She tried to continue, but her bleating locked her tongue. She hung on to Impa tight like a root, wishing to never let go of her motherly embrace.

"Shhh," hushed Impa. "Just cry. Let it out."

Zelda dug her face into her shoulder. "They didn't even ask me. They expect me to marry a creepy old man when they never even told me anything." Her voice shook like a blanket in the wind and her buried face made her words but a muffle, but Impa understood perfectly. She always did. She was always there for Zelda, so the Princess felt she was the only person she could always go to.

"I know, Zelda," she acknowledged. "But you are still in control of your destiny. You must follow your own path."

"What—What do you mean?"

"There may be something better for you, Princess. Maybe even someone better. You just have to find it."

Zelda rose her head and looked into Impa's red eyes, "But how will I persuade Mother and Father?"

"Just talk to them. I'm sure they will listen."

Though tears were still streaming down, her face lit up with renewed hope. She loved Impa so much and always felt calm after having a talk with her.

Impa knew something big was coming to meet Zelda's path, so she understood the importance of guiding her and teaching her for when the time came.

The whole Kingdom knew Zelda was destined for greatness as heir to the throne, but what they didn't know was that something lurked down her pathway, waiting to change her fate forever.

—

"Daren, where is Link? I have not seen him since yesterday."

Daren's face turned to a concerned one as he replied to Captain Phobias. "No one has seen him. Ever since he stormed out last night, he hasn't returned."

"Not even after dark?" Phobias' tone coiled in worry. His head shifted downwards in thought. "I must go look for him."

With that, the captain paced out of the grounds in a flurry. He searched back at the barracks, but the rooms were empty. He checked the castle, but its massive halls proved too much for one man's search. He asked around, but no one had seen him. Most people didn't even know who he was.

"Have you seen a boy with blond hair and blue eyes?" he tried one servant.

"Uh..."

"His hair is unruly, he's quite short, wearing a swordsman uniform?"

The man shook his head, "Sorry, no I haven't."

He even went up to the higher barracks and checked with General Thaniel. The man sincerely told him he had not seen the boy as of late. Phobias began to really worry and voiced his concern to the King.

"Your Majesty, I'm sorry for interrupting you with your work."

"Not at all, Captain," responded the King. Pushing his papers aside, he bade the captain to proceed.

"I was wondering if you'd heard anything about Link. He hasn't turned up at his sword training and apparently never came back last night."

"Never came back?  How do you mean?" King Harkinan leaned forward in his chair.

"After the incident with the Ghini guest, Link left the castle grounds and has not been seen since."

"Goddesses, of all people..." The king sighed. "Perhaps I was a bit harsh on him."

"You don't suppose he might have run away, do you?"

"It's highly likely. That boy doesn't know what is good for him. He needs to learn discipline. Captain, report a missing soldier to the Royal Guard. Let the palace staff know as well.

"Yes, Sire."

—

It was cold and dark, and the sound of water dripping echoed through the cell. A mouse squeaked playfully as it scurried to and fro inside the dungeon.

All Link could feel was pain. His head ached, his bleeding lip pulsed with every heartbeat, and his tender muscles were bruised and sore. It hurt to move, so he lay on his side on the cold stone floor as still as a statue. His hands and feet were bound with ropes, and his usual ponytail had been untied, his shoulder-length hair splayed all over his face and the floor. He heaved heavy breaths, trying to soothe his aching body. The taste of blood was so foul it nauseated his stomach. Even the stench of the cell was repulsive enough to make him want to regurgitate.

He remembered falling unconscious after a cruel beating from that bastard, Nhimginar. He had used some kind of magic to suppress Link from moving, then delivered a blow to his head. When Link had eventually come to, he found himself imprisoned in what appeared to be the castle's underground dungeon. Link had never been down there, but he had heard of the shocking and repulsive condition of the prison.

Distant footsteps echoed down the dungeon like a whip cracking in a faraway field. Their music alerted the boy like a rabbit alarmed by its prey. He cracked his eyes open and peeked past the strands of hair to the cell door that enclosed him. A black shadow moved to the small window of the door, and even though Link could not see it, he could feel Nhimginar's glaring face.

A chilling sound of rattling steel chimed as the man fumbled with the lock. With a creak, the door swung open and the silhouette crept inside like a shadow. He reached down and grabbed Link by the collar, pulling him up halfway into a kneeling position. Link could not see through his black eye, so he widened his one good eye to be able to see the man's unveiled mug through the dark.

"Do you know what I absolutely lust?" breathed Nhimginar. "I lust the sound of agony screams." He brought up a shimmering knife and pressed it to Link's throat. "Sometimes, I crave the shrills of one in pain to the point of going mad. That's why I lust the pleasure of a slow death whenever I can enforce one."

Link cringed at the cold touch of the blade.

"It satisfies my hunger for bloodshed. Now, here I find I have the pleasure of ending your life. It's nothing personal, but I cannot tolerate your peeping about and foiling my plans. I've worked far too hard to have you destroy my progress." He slowly moved the blade across his throat, drawing a small line of blood. Link's groaning brought a gleeful smile to Nhimginar's lips.

"I never suspected a boy your age would be in the King's Guard," he scoffed. "...and I certainly never thought a wimpish brat like you would have the guts to stand out of place and oppose me." He breathed into his face like a hungry wolf lusting for food. He stared the boy deep in the eyes and spoke ravenously, "I cannot wait to blot the light out of those beautiful blue eyes of yours." The greed in his amber orbs frightened the breath out of Link that he could not whisper a gasp.

Nhimginar threw a fist into the boy's stomach, causing him to double over. He coughed out blood as the torturer forced a line of punches to his abdomen. Link squeezed his eyes shut at the pain. Finally, the blows ended, and Nhimginar dropped Link to lie still in agony until the pain subsided. Link would have screamed, but he could not breathe due to the oxygen ripped out of his lungs. After the air returned he finally released a long, shallow howl.

"Scream as loud as you like. No one can hear you. Also, since you've already heard half my plan, I will grace you with the full extent of it—It's not like you'll be alive to tell anyone, anyway." The sorcerer snickered like a screeching keese. "You see, there is something in Hyrule that I want. It's called the Triforce. It is a powerful relic that grants the person who touches it the one wish their heart desires most. In order to seize such a treasure, I would somehow have to gain access into something called the Sacred Realm and receive the Triforce for myself. When I learned this, I was troubled. Then I discovered a key to the Sacred Realm—the princess. Upon my discovery, I devised a plan to marry the princess and use her to open the gate to that realm. Then, when the Triforce is mine, my master shall rise from the ashes once again!" The sorcerer broke out into a hysterical cackle.

Nhimginar rose his hands, curling his fingers like spiders, and chanted some foreign words of magic. Link flinched as his body suddenly quaked in immense pain inflicted by the wicked man. A fiery sting coursed through his veins, burning aflame inside him, biting every fibre in his body. Link released a disgracing scream as chilling as the breath of an ice wolfos.

Nhimginar watched as the boy struggled. His blond locks covered his ashen face, and his tattered body convulsed violently. The sorcerer feasted his eyes on the boy in agony and smiled gleefully at the satisfaction it gave him. Then he ceased the boy's pain, and an echo of whines followed.

Link was falling out of consciousness when he heard the cell door shut with a metallic ring once more.

—

The night before had been a nightmare. Zelda could not erase the traumatic memory from her mind. She didn't feel like doing anything today, yet she reluctantly went about with her usual lessons, but not without the constant struggle to hold back her tears. All day she felt that hard lump in her throat. Her tutors noticed her troubled state of mind. They worried for the princess. She looked as though she were carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders.

She plopped down on her bed and lay there, silently playing with the frills of her pillowcase. Finally, her classes were done for the day. She didn't feel like going out into Hyrule Field today. Even though it would probably help to distract her from her thoughts, she had no energy nor the motivation to venture out and enjoy the sun.

Princess Zelda lay there for a while, waiting for her tears to come gushing out, and soon enough they did. She pinched the bridge of her nose with her shaky fingers and quivered her mouth to suppress her wailing into quiet sobs. After crying for about an hour, her head ached from the strain and her eyes felt tired and puffy. She couldn't breathe through her stuffy nose, so she tried blowing it with her handkerchief.

She felt depressed. She felt like she had fallen down a deep, dark hole and couldn't get out. She heaved a deep shaky breath in and gave a long sigh.

Out of the silence, a knock came from her bedroom door. She quickly sat up, wiping her lingering tears and trying to hide her puffy eyes. "Yes? Come–come in." She fixed her dress and combed her hands through her hair. When the door opened, Zelda got a surprise. "Mother?" Zelda hadn't expected to see her mother. The Queen did not usually give private time to her daughter.

"Zelda," sang the queen. She waltzed to her daughter and sat beside her on her bed. She brushed a bang of golden hair behind Zelda's ear with a gentle hand. Zelda stared into her green eyes. "You didn't go out today?"

She shook her head.

"Why not, darling? You love to go out."

Zelda shot her gaze sideward. "I didn't feel like it." She wasn't expecting her voice to be so sulky. It was quite obvious she had been crying.

"Why? Tell me what's wrong, dear child."

Zelda sniffled. Her lips quivered, threatening to start her sobbing again, but she restrained. Shaking her head, she answered, "You and Father...never thought of asking me about this marriage. What if I don't want to marry an old creepy man?" She choked on a sob. "You–you didn't care how I felt. You never do. It's not easy, you know? I feel like the whole kingdom is watching me, and you and Father along with everyone else have this expectation of me just accepting any suitor you choose for me and becoming queen and...and it's just so hard—"

"—Alright," Lucinda cut in. "I understand." She leaned forward and gave a motherly embrace to her daughter. Zelda hugged her mother back, closing her eyes tight and letting out a sob. Lucinda loved her daughter very much and just wanted the best for Zelda's reign, but she also wanted her to be happy, and seeing her like this ached her heart. "Zelda, if you really don't want to marry Lord Nhimginar, you don't have to. Your father and I are not going to force you. We love you and we never meant to put so much pressure on you."

Zelda let out a sigh of relief.

"I know. I know how it feels, Zelda. I was in your place once. But I'm always here for you...and so is Father."

"Thank you, Mother."

—

The people in the castle were unsettled at the news of a missing soldier. Guards searched both in the palace and out in Castle Town, but no one could find any trace of Link. His disappearance led to unanswered questions which brought dismay to the servants and townsfolk.

Four hours of the search had passed and there was still no sign of Link. King Harkinan hardly had the time to spare for a runaway, so he delegated Captain Phobias to continue the search along with a number of guards, while the king held a meeting with the court to discuss more important matters. The Captain sent out more soldiers to Hyrule Field and dictated to the servants in the palace to be on the lookout.

Included in this search party was Link's small circle of comrades. Daren and the others had decided to split up to further their range and meet up at a certain place and time to inform of any traces of their missing comrade.

They began to worry that perhaps he did run away and they were partially to blame.

In the crisp afternoon, Bartholon was in the castle's east wing when a mysterious individual showed up.

"Good afternoon, Lord Nhimginar," greeted the soldier.

The sorcerer was climbing up the stairs that led down to the dungeons. "The same to you, my good man. And you are...?"

"Bartholon. Swordsman of the King's Guard. I'm one of Captain Phobias's men."

"Ah, I know the man. A good captain and a fine soldier."

"Yes, he is." Bartholon smelt a suspicious aroma from the sorcerer. He decided to pry into his hunch. "Have you heard? There's a search going on. A soldier has been reported missing."

"So I have," replied the wizard.

"You wouldn't happen to have any clue to the boy's whereabouts, would you?"

"I'm afraid not. Besides, searching for runaways is not my... thing."

The swordsman put a hand under his chin in thought. "He could have well been kidnapped."

"Kidnapped? Who would do such a thing?!"

"You'd be surprised..." he murmured.

"I'm sure wherever he is, he'll turn up soon."

"I hope so."

"If you'll excuse me, there are things I must attend to." As Nhimginar strode past the soldier, Bartholon watched his gleeful eyes. When he was alone in the hallway he turned to the stone stairs leading down to the dungeon.

What was he doing down there?

Daring to probe into his speculation, he entered the threshold of the staircase. As he descended, the light from upstairs was swallowed by the shadows of the dungeon. Orange hues flickered on the stone walls from the rows of torches. Bartholon clasped one into his fist and pulled it from its prison.

By the look of things, the dungeon seemed to be abandoned. Ever since they built a new dungeon in the north wing no one used the old, rotten prison as much as they used to. Only the very worst of criminals were locked up here because of its terrible condition. As far as Bartholon knew, there was no one locked up down here. However, after seeing Nhimginar emerge from the crypt he could not help but suspect there was something going on down there.

Looking down the hall, he surmised that it would take him a good hour or so to inspect the entire dungeon. There were so many cells and so many hallways. However, Bartholon was driven by motivation and so he was willing to search down in the prisons if it meant finding any clues to Link's whereabouts.

All the doors of the cells were shut. When he tried one, he discovered they were unlocked...well, most of them. He passed a certain cell and could sense a lingering presence that he could not explain. It was as if he could feel a person's heartbeat or breathing from the other side. He tried the door. It was locked. He rapped on the steel and the sound echoed through the dark hall.

"Hey! Is anyone in here?" He tried peeking through the barred window but even with his torch the cell was too dark to perceive any figure. There was no answer, so he guessed there was no one there and decided perhaps it was all his imagination.

He walked away from that cell to continue his search, and his fading footsteps were the first thing Link heard when he stirred. Through a weakened voice, he cried out.

"Is someone there? Please...help..."

Unfortunately, his voice was too frail for Bartholon to hear.

—

The varnished wooden door opened, and Nhimginar entered his guest chamber. Jaroch was resting on the couch when his Lord entered. He rose when he saw him and shot him a solemn expression. He gave him a short, respectful bow.

"My Lord...did you kill the boy?"

"No, Jaroch. I did not."

Jaorch's face fell. "Why not?"

"Not yet, but I will—"

"We can't afford hesitation, my Lord. What is it you are waiting for?"

"I will decide when to end his life."

"The sooner the better. We cannot risk anyone finding him."

"Relax, Jaroch. No one will find him," he said with a smirk.

"If you are just toying with him, I suggest you quit it and get it over with."

Jaroch followed the man with his eyes as he took a seat on the couch with a long sigh. He leaned his forehead in his hand. "Will you stop telling me what to do? I have it all planned out. Just trust me."

Jaroch quickly bowed at his lord once more. "My apologies. I only want what is best for the clan."

—

The light from upstairs stung Bartholon's eyes as he rose from the crypt. It took a few seconds for his eyes to adjust to the light. Once he was able to see again, it was then he noticed a figure coming down.

"What are you doing down here?"

"Nhimginar. We meet again."

"That does not answer my question."

"Perhaps I should ask you the same thing."

The sorcerer frowned. "I'm merely conducting my magic experiments. Unfortunately, you cannot be down here. The secrets to my magic must be kept that way—secret."

"Magic experiments... That's a good one. If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were hiding something you didn't want anyone to find down here."

"Be careful where you stick your nose. You're dealing with a sorcerer. I will not tell you twice, swordsman. Leave now."

"If you say so," chided Bartholon with his hands up in a defensive gesture. He left the prison just as the wizard had asked. Although, he did not leave his presence altogether. He hid behind the wooden door of the stairs and waited as the sorcerer descended. Once his steps were just echoes, he proceeded back down and followed from a distance so that the man could not sense him. He just hoped his powers did not enable him to sense from a great distance.

He met the end of the spiral staircase and could see the embers once more. The thing that troubled Bartholon was the fact that Nhimginar did not use a torch at all. Did he have night vision or something? Bartholon did not know. Nevertheless, he followed the suspect through the dark, with only the occasional wall torch to light his path.

Many thoughts were racing through Nhimginar's mind, so he could not detect the presence of another. He came to a cell and fumbled with the keys that rattled like a prison chain. Inside the cell, the boy was still unconscious from before. Nhimginar lodged his foot on top of the boy and shook him about to wake him. The boy would not budge. "Wake up!" After a few more tries, he gave up with a roar. He kicked him in the side, watching him silently.

Should I kill him, now?

After he gave it a thought, he scoffed it off. He would have ended his life, but he was hungry for more pain. He wanted to kill him when he was awake so he could inflict so much agony that would cause him to scream and quake.

Later, he thought.

He spun around to leave, but a sudden jerk pulled him back by his throat.

Rascal!

Link had lunged forward and wrapped his rope around the man's throat. Nhimginar choked and gagged for air. Link held fast to his grip as much as he could, but his body was weak from the magic blows it suffered. Nhimginar saw this, and so when he thrust his elbow into Link's stomach, the boy grunted and hung limply on the man's back. When his strength was down, the mage threw him backward over his head, freeing himself from his hold. Link fell to the ground, exhausted. He was still dizzy from being unconscious, so he could not properly perceive the man's face. He saw him nearing him and heard his angry gasps as he filled his lungs back with air. Then he felt the jolting pain of the magic the sorcerer scourged him with.

If Link was screaming, he could not hear it. His every bit of consciousness was focused on the pain pulsing through him. He could hear the power in his ears. He could taste it through the blood in his mouth. His brain felt like it would explode at any moment from the heat and pressure. Then he started to feel numb and his vision blurred into black. All the noise faded into silence, and once again he fell into total oblivion.

His anger diminished, Nhimginar ceased his magic and gave a curt smirk.

Clever boy. I'll come back later to teach him a lesson.

All Bartholon could hear were struggling moans from inside the cell, and suddenly Nhimginar emerged with a frisk spin and lock of the cell once more.

He quickly hid around the corner of another corridor as the sorcerer passed, preoccupied.

Nhimginar, you bastard, what are you hiding?

Bartholon knew the door was locked, so there was no point in trying to open it. He decided to tell the others of his findings then perhaps together they could devise a plan to uncover what secrets the wizard was hiding beneath the palace.

—

"We need to get our hands on the key," suggested Daren with his arms crossed.

"To do that, we have to talk to the key master and see if he has a spare," Quinn continued.

"Why don't we just break the door down?"

"Come on, Daren, think with your head. Those cell doors are made with pure, thick iron. There's no way we can bust it open!" Quinn gestured with his hands for emphasis.

"I say we arrest him now and get him to give us the key!" roared Groph.

"Unfortunately, that is above our authority. We need to think this through carefully."

"Vincent's right. We mustn't be rash. If Nhimginar really is keeping Link in bondage, he could do harm to him as soon as he feels threatened. We don't know who else is in on this."

Groph turned to Bartholon who was leaning with his back on the table. "What do you say, Bartholon?" All eyes turned to him.

There was a pause before he answered, "We don't know for sure that Link is locked down there, but if he is, he is in danger. I say we take this very cautiously."

"Agreed," sang Vincent. "So, what's the plan?"

"Basically, get the key, open the door, and don't get caught."

"Sounds good."

—

Getting to the cell was the easy part. Getting the key, though, proved to be a challenge. They addressed the key master, asking for the key to the old cellar, however, his behaviour was very odd as he explained to them that he had given the only pair to the sneaky wizard himself. Their only option was to somehow steal it from his chamber. That was if it wasn't in his hands already.

They briefly checked to see if there was anyone in the chamber first by sending a housemaid to attend to the room. Once she reported one Ghini servant sitting idly, reading some magic spell book they waited patiently for the person to leave the room. Unfortunately, he did not, and they were forced to go about it differently. They did not want to risk Nhimginar returning, so they had to think of a way to get the Ghini out of the room quickly. Thankfully there was only one because fooling one Ghini servant to check on their "magic experiment" was tricky enough.

Vincent was given the duty of watching guard while the other four danced around the room in a frenzy.

After a rampage through the papers and drawers in the room, Groph was the one who finally found a ring of two keys hidden in a small chest tucked cleverly behind a shelf.

"Excellent work, Groph!" encouraged Quinn. "Now, let's head to the dungeon before we run into any trouble."

Unfortunately, it was too early to celebrate. As they turned to leave, the Ghini servant stood shocked at the door. All four of them froze, including the Ghini. Then, without warning, Vincent appeared behind him and delivered a heavy blow to the back of his head. The Ghini fell on his face, unconscious.

"Vincent! What the heck?!" cried Daren. "You were supposed to be keeping watch!"

"I'm sorry, I got distracted."

"Never mind," dismissed Bartholon. "We need to leave before he wakes up."

They rushed down to the dungeon, eager to find out what he was hiding. Secretly, they all hoped for the same thing.

"Which cell is it?" asked Quinn.

"Not sure," Bartholon replied. "I can't really remember." It took a lot of concentration to trace his steps, but eventually, a familiar hall led to a familiar door, and that same feeling flooded through him. "Here. This is the one."

Groph moved to the front of the iron mass and anxiously unlocked it. A loud creak followed, and they brought their torches inside to see what was there.

To their utter shock, they found a beaten-up Link, lying unconscious, blood drooling from the corner of his lip. They rushed in with both relief and dismay. Groph was the first one in, and he scooped the boy up in his arms after unbinding him.

Vincent turned to Daren. "Quickly. Inform King Harkinan. He needs to know about this."

With a quick nod, Daren raced out of the dungeon like an arrow.

The unconscious lad was carried out of the forsaken dungeon and put in the custody of the castle's healers. While still unconscious, King Harkinan visited as soon as he'd heard what happened.

Impa was there, sitting at the edge of the bed attending to his wounds.

"How he is, Impa?" asked the king.

"He'll be all right. He has suffered heavy blows of magic. Dark magic." She heaved a sigh. "But he's strong."

The king gazed upon the boy's face. His bandaged throat and bruised eye sent a tinge of guilt tugging at the king's chest. To think he had just about given up on him thinking he had run away.

He began to stir, his dark lashes fluttering like wings. When he finally opened his glassy blue eyes, a genuine smile bent the king's lips.

"How do you feel, my boy?" he asked gently.

Link cast his gaze to the source of the voice, and to his surprise, the King's grey eyes met him. "Alright," he answered. His voice was raw and croaky, possibly from the traumatic screaming he'd done.

"Did Nhimginar do this to you?"

Link faced the ceiling. "You bet."

King Harkinan could not help but feel partially to blame for what happened to Link. If he had only believed him about the sorcerer, perhaps this wouldn't have happened.

"Link, I'm afraid I owe you an apology. I should have listened to you when you tried to warn me. I'm sorry."

He kept silent, keeping his gaze on the ceiling, crushing the white sheets under his hand.

"I will have Nhimginar arrested. He won't get away with this."

—

The mage's feet paced their way down the halls, heading back to his chamber after peering around the library. He was holding old worn-out scrolls that had a crude yellowish tint. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, and just when he thought luck was smiling upon him, a group of soldiers approached him, roughly grabbing hold of his arms to refrain him from running away.

"Unhand me, you hooligans!"

"Sir, you will remain silent," barked one of them. "You are under arrest by order of King Harkinan!"

Nhimginar had dropped his scrolls all over the floor, and he pitifully watched them flay in the air and unravel like rolls of carpet. "For what crime?!"

"Kidnapping, abuse, and attempted usurpation. Now, you will remain silent and come with us."

Not today. "Ohem kedavra!" In the blink of an eye, the sorcerer disappeared in a puff of magenta smoke. The guards were left fighting air, struck with confusion.

And just like that, no one saw the sorcerer again in the palace. Even his henchmen had mysteriously vanished. All that was left to speculate was that the lot of them had used their magic to teleport out of the kingdom when they realised they had been found out. However, no one rejoiced yet, for none knew for certain that they had seen the last of the Ghini. Rumours spread that the clan would return and this time, they would not be coming for an alliance. 

Chapter Text

If there was ever a time in Nhimginar's life when he was forced to take desperate measures, it was now. His initial plans had been destroyed—ravished by that bratty adolescent. He could not believe he let a child foil his schemes so abruptly. Luckily, Nhimginar had other ways of getting what he wanted.

Two weeks had passed since the incident and already Nhimginar and his followers were devising a new plan. Showing their faces in Hyrule again was a no-go. They knew that, but now they were given the chance of redemption through a totally different means.

The crowds of Ghini and other otherworldly creatures huddled in the large shadowy throne room of their castle. These creatures varied in species but were all as terrifying and ferocious as one another.

Nhimginar whipped back the purple drape behind the small platform. He held up his hands to the crowd and it roared louder. The creatures billowed their weapons in the air, growing excited at the leader's grand entrance.

"My followers," Nhimgiar began as the crowd hushed. "we may have suffered a small defeat, but all is not lost. We have another way to revive our master. I have researched the tomes of sorcery and have discovered a ritual of resurrection. We will create a special elixir and perform this ritual, thus reviving our master to his former glory, and claiming the Triforce of Power, he will take Hyrule!"

The room exploded into the celebratory hurrahs of the underworld beings, and Nhimginar shot a smirk.

"To complete this ritual, we will need to unveil something very crucial. Something Hyrule has depended on for millenniums. Something the gods themselves bestowed upon Hyrule. Hyrule's most precious treasure, the Hero."

The room fell deathly silent as everyone intently listened to the sorcerer's intriguing speech.

"It is said that whenever Hyrule falls at the hand of evil, the Hero appears by the empowerment of the Goddesses' gift—the Triforce. With the Triforce of Courage, each time he comes to his people's rescue. By this prophecy I conclude that if we cause a ruckus in Hyrule and threaten the land to succumb to devastation, the Hero will surely rise from the crowds. Then, when the Hero's identity is revealed, we will hunt him down and use him to perform our ritual."

—

The clanking of Link's steel blade sang in the garrison yard with Captain Phobias' own blade mimicking the song. The man hacked at the boy, but Link blocked it. With the Captain advancing toward him with heavy blows, he was forced to take steps back while blocking the assailants.

"Keep your feet steady, Link!" instructed Phobias. The boy tried to abate his hastening pace to retain his balance. "Don't cower. Attack!" he prodded while he repeatedly swung his broadsword dangerously near the boy's face. "Keep your eyes on your opponent, not their weapon." The Captain then circuited to Link's left and kicked him in the side hard enough to shove him off his feet.

The boy plunged to his back, his hands breaking his fall behind him. He dropped his sword with a chime. Phobias stared down at Link with a rigid front. "Get up, Link! Don't give your opponent an opportunity!"

He was forced to induce a quick recovery through his smarting side, and with a grimace, he got up. Phobias could see the pain in his face, but he ignored it. He sent a volley of attacks once more but Link was able to dodge or block them all. He sidestepped just as the Captain's shimmering blade came lunging down. Before Phobias could draw back, Link was at the man's behind, and he planted a blow with his hilt. The force caused the Captain to stagger forward and Link took his chance to trip him over. He got down on his hands and swept the man's leg low in such finesse.

Captain Phobias fell on his face but rebounded sooner than Link anticipated. Before the boy could regain his stance, Phobias grabbed his arm, thrusting him down with his back to the ground, and mounting a foot atop the boy with his sword ready to strike. Link's blade was still in his cinch, however, and was quick to avert himself from the assault. When they locked blades, they wrestled silently. Phobias appeared to have the advantage as he was practically on top of the boy. However, Link used his position to his own advantage. He gave Phobias' stomach a good hard kick, and the man went flying backward, giving Link freedom to regain a stance on his feet. The Captain did not buckle though, but also fixed his feet on the ground.

With both of them equally facing each other once more, they bolted headfirst. Link was first to attempt an attack, and unfortunately, that was his downfall. As Link slashed, Captain Phobias dodged and jabbed his hilt into Link's gut. Link yelped and doubled over, but when he didn't collapse at the hit, Phobias then flurried to his back while he was frozen from his smarting gut, and kicked his knees, causing them to buckle and give way. This resulted in Link falling to his face. His sword dislodged from his grip and slid a few feet away from him. Phobias laid a foot on his back and pointed his sword to the back of his neck. Link was panting in exertion and groaning in the pain that subtly dulled away.

"You're getting better, Link," admitted the captain as he sheathed his blade. He offered his hand, and Link took it.

"Thanks."

Captain Phobias would never say it, but Link was by far the quickest-learning trainee he'd ever had. He did not want the youth to get a big head, so he kept those thoughts silent. Phobias wouldn't be surprised if soon Link would surpass even his own combat skills.

"Captain Phobias!" cried a soldier running into the yard. He looked to be a royal guard—not one of the swordsmen of Phobias' rank.

The man turned around to the call.

"I've come to bring you a message from His Majesty."

"Of course." He faced the young swordsman. Placing a hand on his shoulder, he said, "Link, why don't you go take a break." Nodding, the boy turned and took a seat on the bench. He watched as the captain and guard secluded themselves into a corner as they conversed. The men looked pensive. Link then ripped his eyes off the duo, switching them to the swordsmen sparring with one another. When he turned to the Captain and guard after a minute, they were both looking at him with curious glares.

—

King Harkinan sat nobly in his chair in his study. The tall shelves of books enveloped him like the bars of a cage. Captain Phobias walked in with Link trailing behind him. Two other men stood facing the King, exchanging private words that were too muted for Link to understand. One of the men was General Captain Thaniel—the boy glowered with despise. The other was someone he had never seen before. He was an older man, wrinkles creasing his face and silver hairs circling his bald patch. He leaned on a long red cane that surpassed his own height, but Link suspected it wasn't merely for support.

When King Harkinan finally saw Link and Captain Phobias, a genuine smile graced his lips. "Link! Welcome!"

Once again, the boy was startled by his unexpectedly friendly manner.

"I have summoned you to discuss your ordination."

Link blinked in puzzlement. "Pardon?"

"It means," the King crossed his hands together over the desk. "I want to ordain you to knighthood."

"Ordain?"

"He wants you to become a knight, Link," explained Phobias irritably.

"R-really?"

"Yes, Link. I have regarded much potential in you, and I want to exert your skills for the best interests of Hyrule." Perhaps this will speed up his training and discipline.

Link broke into a wide smile and a light chuckle. He was sincerely gratified to hear such great news. Placing an arm across his chest, he gave a short bow. "I am honoured, Your Majesty."

"Please, the honour is all mine," King Harkinan replied with a waving hand. "I must congratulate you. You've done well." The King paused. "The truth is, you did a very brave thing the other day. You showed the courage of a true knight when you stood up against Nhimginar despite the opposition of your people. I apologise for my blindness. I...hope you can forgive me." The king's voice trailed off in a sorrowful tone.

The boy shook his head, "Please, Your Majesty, there's nothing to forgive..."

The king merely gave a smile at the boy's humility. He then gestured to the finely-dressed old man. "This here is Elder Hadden. He is the president of the Royal Court."

The hunched-up man waddled up to Link and took a good look at him. "So this is the boy whom the King has spoken so highly of?" He inspected his face by moving his chin with his staff to the left and right. He let out a light chuckle. Link couldn't detect if it was an impressed chuckle or a disappointed one.

"And I'm sure you know General Thaniel, Head Captain of the Royal Guard."

The General smirked at the boy which made his blood run cold. He quickly averted his gaze from the man.

"There is one final test you must pass before becoming a knight; these men are here as witnesses to said test." The king rose from his chair and approached Link from a short distance. "I'm going to give you something very sacred, and I need you to promise me you will protect it under any circumstances. No matter what happens, you must put the safety of this treasure before anything else. Defend it with your life. Understood?"

Link nodded.

The king waltzed to a gold-embellished chest sitting on a shelf and opened it with a silver key he kept concealed in his cloak. Whatever was in that chest must have been of great value if the King kept the key safe within his robe. Link watched in awe as the king pulled out a golden sceptre with jewels and gems decking the relic like stars. The King carefully withheld it in two hands and bestowed it to Link who took it into his own hands.

"Hold onto this sceptre, Link. Do not let go of it, for the moment you relieve it, the power residing within that sceptre will disappear forever. It must be cradled with two hands or else hidden within this enchanted chest."

Link ran his fingers up the gorgeous staff, admiring its beauty. He beamed at King Harkinan and gave a low bow. "You have my word."

"Walk with me. I want to show you something."

—

Hyrule Castle sat in a puddle as rain poured down from the looming sky. The drops patted the stone pavement like bouncing grasshoppers. The sun receded behind colossal grey clouds that shadowed the sky. Though it was noon, it was dark and gloomy. Inside the safe walls of the castle, the rain was but a muffle. Link trailed the King as he strode down a hall decked with weapons. This hall was barren of the guards that usually posed to the margins. Armour stands stationed on the perimeter in their place, glinting in the thundering light from outside. Golden frames with paintings of Knights from long ago decorated the walls. Captain Phobias had returned to his men, but General Thaniel and Elder Hadden both accompanied them. Link tightened his grip around the sceptre as he listened to the King speak.

"Before I became king, my father taught me everything about the Knights of Hyrule. He told me that centuries ago, the Knights of Hyrule fought in the Great War to restore peace to the kingdom. The best part of it is, they aided the Hero in his quest to slay the opposing King who had overthrown the monarchy. Through this, I realised the importance of proper training and discipline for my soldiers so that someday they could become the new Knights of Hyrule. For a lad your age with the ability and skills you possess, you can imagine my delight in ordaining you to knighthood. Hyrule has a need of knights like yourself." The King stopped and reared to face the lad. Link came to a halt and returned the motion. "Do you understand the opportunity this could grant you? You could become Hyrule's greatest Knight. Or better yet..." The King did not finish. What was the King going to say? Link could only wonder. The suspense killed him, but he realised he was not going to reveal it to him. Harkinan spun around and proceeded to walk. "If you are interested in learning more about the Knights of Hyrule, I recommend reading history books. We have an abundance of them in the castle library. You are free to go and read sometime if you wish."

"Thank you."

"History is an important element of knowledge for any young soldier training to become a knight," explained Hadden in a cracked voice. "You'd be wise to educate yourself in the subject. Being a knight is not all about fighting, you know."

All through their advancement, General Thaniel said nothing. Link wasn't sure if he was holding a grudge against him, or simply had nothing to say. He knew the man hated him, so he somehow doubted it was the latter. Perhaps he did not agree with the idea of Link's ordination but had no authority to protest. Nevertheless, he remained silent. Not once did he even leer to acknowledge the boy. The proud man just kept his nose up in the air and trekked along, hand on the sheathed sword on his hip. Link watched the sheath sway in rhythm with the man's motions.

His pointed ears fell numb to the King's chattering as he pondered on what life would be like as a knight with General Thaniel as his captain—what with the man's hateful glare in his eyes and the cruel tone of his voice. He could imagine his stern and rude nature evidently influencing his training methods, making them a dreaded chore. He glimpsed down at the gleaming relic within his grasp. Link had slackened his pace when these thoughts plagued his mind, putting a small distance between him and the three men. Soon, though, he tuned his ears back to the king's voice, shaking his musings away.

"...my father never approved, of course, but he always told me that wisdom was the most valuable quality of any fine ruler. 'A foolish monarch refusing to heed to wisdom has already doomed his kingdom to ruin', he would say. I feel now it is my sole duty to uphold his legacy and raise up good, brave, responsible knights to protect—"

The king was cut off when the doors at the sides slammed open and out ruptured a team of mercenaries all dressed in tight-back attire with veils covering up most of their faces. There were five of them, and they each held fast onto a long scimitar that glinted with ice-cold steel. They pounced forward and attacked the captain and elder. At the outburst, Link had taken a few startling steps back. The General tried protecting the king, but could not keep all of them off. The elder was restrained with his arms behind his back. The assassins created a wall around the King, one of them holding him back with a blade to his throat.

It took him a few seconds, but Link finally registered it was an ambush, and automatically snapped. He heard the King scream out to him, "Link! Run! Protect the sceptre!" However, Link ignored this and glowered at the horde.

"Drop the sceptre, boy," one of them spat. "Unless you want to lose your king." The threatening assassin edged forward, blade ready for the kill.

Link looked down at the sceptre in his hands. Through the glossy reflection of the relic, he caught a glimpse of one of the swords hanging from an armour stand. Without hesitation, he spun around, flinging the golden staff behind him without a thought for it, and unlatched the sword from the statue as quick as a snap of a finger. The assassin saw his advancement but had no time to strike before Link could send a blow. The boy batted the opponent's weapon with his own, almost knocking it from his grip. The others then joined in accordance with the mercenary. Link was so swift, he was able to dodge all their attacks and bolted in between the team of four. When he made it to the King, he kicked the mercenary in the head. The mercenary quickly recovered, responding in a horizontal slice. Link backflipped but was pushed in his chest by another before he could land. Flying back, he skidded to a stop with a fist to the ground. He held his blade up in defence as he watched the assassins rage forward.

Just as he was about to deliver a gash to one of them, he heard King Harkinan cry out, "Enough!" Confused, he stopped mid-swipe. Puffing, he frowned when he saw the assassins who were holding the King and Elder suddenly release their victims. The rest of them stood straight and sheathed their weapons. When they began chuckling, Link's frown faded. He could not understand what was going on and his bewilderment was apparent in his expression. He stammered when he tried to think of something to say.

"What—why...I don't..."

Harkinan released a sigh. "These are Hylian warriors whom I hired to act as an ambush. This was a test, Link." He then narrowed his eyes. And now I know the true nature and ambition of your courage. "I needed to see if you could pass the knight's test. That sceptre I told you to protect, which you thoughtlessly threw to the side, has no power, but I needed to know which you would sacrifice—my life or my order."

When Link finally understood, the realisation of what he'd done sunk in. He fixed his gaze on the staff lying on the floor.

"A true knight will always obey his king's command, even if it costs the very life of that same king, for a true ruler will always do what's best for the people, not himself."

He bit his lip. The General and Elder looked at him with slight disappointment in their eyes. Thaniel had his arms crossed, and Hadden clasped his staff with two hands.

"Unfortunately, this means you have failed the knight's test, Link."

The youth knelt down on one knee and laid an arm across his chest with his head bowed. "Forgive me, my King."

Harkinan's heart swelled at that moment, and he held back a smile. A newfound pride and respect for the young man in front of him hit the king's heart at that moment. Though he was young, rash, and quite a handful, Link was growing. Soon, hoped the king, he would grow into the warrior he knew he could become.

"I admire your loyalty in defending my life. Perhaps one day we can arrange a...different kind of knight's test for you."

—

The rain continued to cascade as the sky grew dimmer like a waning candle. According to the prediction of Hyrule's meteorologists, the downpour was expected to linger for the next few days. Although it caused a great inconvenience for the soldiers, they were persistent in their training and would not let a mere drizzle hinder their sparring workouts. The men in the yard trained all day long despite the wet condition. The garrison sang with cheers and battle cries as they carried on, oblivious to the new threat that would soon befall them.

The servants in the castle proceeded with their usual jobs like always. Maids flurried about cleaning the curtains, making beds, and sweeping the floors in the kitchen. The cooks baked and chopped, swerving like couples on a dance floor around the kitchen to avoid collision with the maids. Others carried towels and mats, providing a means of drying one's self to those who entered in from the rain, and mopping up the muddy puddles they brought in with them. While they worked, they chatted along with one another, spreading the freshest gossip and rumours that rooted within the castle. Impa, Zelda's nursemaid and the Mistress of the household threw them scowls when she heard them whispering and giggling about.

Meanwhile, the Royal Court held a meeting with King Harkinan about a rather familiar topic, and Queen Lucinda sat in her study, organising her daughter's schooling as the queen was in charge of preparing and putting in order all of Zelda's lessons and exams. Princess Zelda, of course, was attending her biology lesson with her chin resting in her hand, her biology book wide open in front of her, and her eyes drooping as her mouth gaped open sleepily. The mumbles from her biology teacher reached her ears as austere frogs croaking in a nearby pond.

The guards positioned at the doors remained still and silent like statues one would hardly pay regard to. Guards elsewhere paced back and forth from the watchtowers on all sides of the castle. Those facing Castle Town spied the simple living of the citizens as they hurried about, eluding the rain under the shelters while shopping, working, and enjoying every bit of the peaceful town. The other guards facing the back walked along the terrace taking in the breathtaking view of the countryside. Nothing seemed to phase them right at that moment. Then that moment ended.

Out of nowhere, an arrow flew through the air like a dart and pierced the chest of a guard. The man was dead before he could scream and he tumbled off the terrace, plummeting down into the moat. Alert arose in the accompanying guards, immediately sensing a threat. They yelled to one another, bringing out their bows and aiming at the unseen enemy. More arrows whizzed over, impaling a number of guards. "We're surrounded! Warn the King!" commanded a single guard right before he too was shot to his death.

With the rain pelting softly on the roof, the committee debated in the presence of the King in order to finalise a decision. "We're talking about a child prodigy here. The boy has so much potential within the Royal Guard," argued a legislator.

"I agree," said another. "With his prodigious talents, he could prove immensely beneficial as a knight. I say we proceed with the ordination."

"He failed the knight's trial," testified the King. "Is it right that we endorse him through this disobedient nature?"

"In truth, Your Majesty, he may have disobeyed, but you must admire his courage. He showed gallantry in facing the threat, and loyalty in defending you."

"But is this what being a knight is all about?" asked a councilman. "The vow of a knight is to submit to his every order regardless of the outcome of the circumstances. Who would you be honouring if you promoted him to knighthood?"

A white-bearded man stood up in protest, "Don't you think it's best to dismiss the boy from the Royal Guard altogether? In all honesty, even a mere soldier should learn to submit to authority. If he can't follow simple orders, what use are his talents to us?"

At that moment a loud desperate knock interrupted the dispute. Before anyone could bid him entry a flustered guard barraged through the doors. "Pardon me, Your Majesty, but it's urgent!" he stuttered shakily.

Calm but slightly disturbed, the King inquired in reply, "What is it, soldier?"

"We're under attack! Nhimginar has declared war on us."

—

King Harkinan was marching down the hall, barking out orders. "Get me General Thaniel! Tell the soldiers in the garrison to armour up. Get Captain Phobias's men to evacuate Castle Town immediately! I want all citizens underground or safe within the castle's fortress."

"What about you, Sire?"

"Get my armour ready."

When Link first heard Captain Phobias' orders, he was in denial. Battle? That was only for times of war. There was no way war was breaking out. Right? The trainee was unsure if he was prepared to fight in a real battle but obeyed his captain's orders nonetheless.

"Quick, Link. Put this on." Vincent threw him a helmet.

He stared at the shiny headpiece before placing it over his head. It was a silver helmet with elegant patterns and long red tendrils threading from the top like a ponytail. The headpiece covered the top of his skull down to his lower back neck. The front stretched to his brows with a long centre piece descending in concordance to his nose.

After gearing up, the swordsmen followed their leader outside into the submerged town. The people sensed that something was wrong and they panicked when they saw the royal army coming to their aid.

The enemy was advancing towards the threshold of Castle Town, and despite the efforts of the guards positioned there, they were slowly pushing their way through.

In the pouring rain, the men helped the innocent lives to safety. Some were taken to the underground sanctum, others were brought into the castle.

"Help the needy!" ordered the Captain. "Get the food and supplies down into the safeguard!"

The crevices in Link's armour were not immune to the bucketing shower and thus he was soaked to the bone. Despite his saturated state, he helped carry bundles of food and medical supplies as the people bustled around him. He spotted an old man huddling with a stick to support himself. The poor man struggled against the crowd, fear stricken in his old wrinkled face. Link dropped the sack he had been carrying and sprinted to the senior. Without a word, he squatted in front of the man, propping his fragile figure onto his back.

"Thank you, son," he extolled. Link beelined for the sanctum and when they were safe inside, he let him back on the ground. The old man gently caressed his armoured chest. "So kind." Link gave him a nod and rushed back out.

He then saw an expectant mother trying to carry her two-year-old son. He heard the whining cries of the youngling in her labouring arms. Link's heart ached and he whizzed over and took the child in his arms. She thanked him, holding her protruding stomach and panting tiredly. The little boy looped his short chubby arms around the teen's neck, sniffing and leaning his head on the soldier's shoulder. Link held him with one arm and offered his other to the mother. She used the support from his strong arm to help her walk. Link moved slowly for he did not want the woman to rush and risk slipping. He guided her into the safeguard along with her child.

Princess Zelda was escorted out of the Academy along with her tutor when the news of an attack spread. She hastened through the courtyard with her soaked dress dragging behind her. Her golden curls were draped in the rain, splatting her face as she sprinted. Her breaths came out fast and heavy not only because of the energy she used but also the panic and adrenaline that ran through her veins. All over the castle, she searched for her parents. She finally found her mother who was standing with her nursemaid, and she ran to her, flinging her arms around the woman. "Mother, what's going on?" she said fearfully. The Queen returned her embrace with a motherly touch.

"Don't worry, Zelda. Your father and I will take care of it. Follow Lady Impa into the fortress."

Her mother let go, giving her one last glance before darting away.

"Mother!" but she did not consent. Lady Impa gently tugged Zelda's arm, biding her to come along.

"Come, Princess."

Queen Lucinda began the search for her husband who was eventually found in one of the quarters, arming up with the help of an attendant.

"Dearest, what are you doing?" she demanded.

"There's no way my kingdom is going into battle without her King. I must fight also."

Lucinda did not argue, for she knew her husband was stubborn, but she also knew he was wise. "Then I'm coming with you."

King Harkinan urgently laid his hands on his wife's slender shoulders. "No, my Love."

"You will not argue. I am your wife, and I shall go with you anywhere and everywhere."

"Where is Zelda?"

"She's safe with Lady Impa. She'll be fine."

The king gave a nod. "Very well."

Link was wheezing by the time he had helped more and more people to safety. Nevertheless, he neglected his exertion and proceeded to haul in more supplies. Once the sanctum was full, he and the other men began guiding people into the castle.

One young woman slipped in the mud and sprained her ankle. She yelped, bringing her smarting ankle to the haven of her hands. Unfortunately, there was little she could do to help herself. She started limping laboriously towards the castle when a young man scooped her up into his arms. She was startled at first, but then she relaxed, wrapping her arms around his neck. She looked into the face of her rescuer and found two striking blue eyes. Link's expression was one of determination. She shivered in the cold wet state she was in but smiled nonetheless. Though he said nothing, she felt safe in his cradle, and even through the thick metal she could feel his racing heartbeat.

Link made sure to leave her in the care of someone with medical training. A bed was provided for her, and she laid down to rest her throbbing ankle.

Maids brought in more towels for the evacuees and attended to any wounds under the guidance of the healers and nurses.

When Link arrived back out into the town, his eyes inadvertently met with a familiar door and an idea hit him. He briskly headed into the potion shop owned by the old woman he'd met weeks ago. Most of the potions had been taken, no doubt into the sanctum for the wounded, but there were few that remained on the once-cluttered shelves. He rapidly scanned the labels until he came to the one he was after. Healing. Luckily for him, there was one left. Perhaps the men were still hauling the full crates of potions and were coming back, but Link decided it would be smart to have one on him—just in case. He buried it into the pouch on his belt and hurried back outside.

At the stronghold, more and more soldiers attended to fight off the oncoming enemy, but more and more also lost their lives. Their defence line was thinning and they could not hold them back for much longer. Once every Castle Town resident was safe and the underground sanctum and castle fortress were secure, Phobias' men joined the others to face the battle. King Harkinan and Queen Lucinda appeared at the site, both mounted on the back of a steed. Captain Phobias' men were on the front line with the archers and knights in the middle, and the King and Queen at the back. When the enemy finally broke through the defence line, the King ordered everyone to charge forward.

Link himself had readied his sword and shield in front of him, anxiously anticipating what would be his very first real battle. He swallowed hard but refused to cower. Right before hearing the King's order, he looked to both his sides, surveying the familiar faces of so many swordsmen he'd met in the garrison. He caught two of his companions spread apart and ready for battle. As he scanned the army, he wondered how many of them he would see for the last time.

The Hyruleans did not have the luxury of time to strategise for this battle, and thus their only plan was to fight and defend the castle.

"Keep the enemy off the castle grounds!" The King had commanded. "And men...may the goddesses be with you."

Then in the blink of an eye, they blitzed forward.

Nothing could have prepared Link for what came in the next moment. The second they charged, a horde of unearthly creatures assailed them. To Link, they were all foreign aliens. Bokoblins, moblins, lizalfos, wizzrobes, poes, re-deads, stalfos, darknuts, and Ghini warriors towered over the men and sent assaults, dooming many men to their deaths. The two armies clashed in a bloody affray. Link was instantly knocked to his face and was kicked and trampled on by the feet of the demons. All he could hear were the roaring battle cries of his comrades along with the final screams that followed so many. Even the shrills of the otherworldly creatures echoed through the battleground. A soldier grabbed his arm and helped him up. He was not able to see who it was, but the sound of a new voice reached his ears.

"Come on, lad, fight! You can do it!"

At the encouragement, a newfound strength boiled inside him and he focused his attention ahead. With his sword, he slashed violently at the hellish beasts who ran his way, their green and blue blood splattering on his face and the ground. On any other day, Link would have been repulsed by the guts that tattered his armour, but he was too infuriated to even care. He merely wiped the blood off his face with the back of his hand.

A lizalfos slithered right up to him and waved its long spiked tail to Link's head. The youth thwarted it with his shield and with it, knocked the demon in the face. The beast wavered its head, momentarily stunned from the blow, and Link took this moment to stab his blade straight through the lizalfos's heart, however, it never hit its target but was parried by the heavy tail of the beast. The blow sent Link staggering back. He was able to keep his balance, but he was stunned by more blows. All the boy could do was hold his sword up to block the assaults. The rain splattered in his eyes so he could not perceive much of the beast's movements. The boy took a chance and jumped right when he heard the tail whipping forward, dodging the spikes and spinning his sword around once airborne. The slash grazed the lizalfos's neck and it reared back. While distracted, Link seized this moment and stabbed the demon in the chest. It screeched in pain before going limp. The dead body exploded in a fray of smoke the same colour that the Ghini had diffused earlier.

Before the boy could repose, the flying blade of a moblin came lunging forward at high speed. The moblin's face had piggish features and bulging cheeks much like a bulldog. Two upturned fangs grew out from its maw. Once the assault was coming down on him, Link once again blocked the blow and was almost knocked to his feet by the great force. He took a step forward as he counterattacked when the creature was in the stance for another swing. The demon howled when the sword ripped its stomach open, blood and guts gushing out. With a thud, the moblin fell and it too disintegrated in smoke.

His blade hacked at the many oncoming bodies of the demons, but he stopped when it whizzed through a ghostly figure. It did no damage to the wizzrobe who maliciously twirled its wand around almost like a child playing with his toy. An echoing noise emitted from the strange ghost which sounded like a laugh to Link. The ghost summoned three blazing balls of fire that blitzed over to the youth. Link instinctively blocked one of them with his shield and it deflected off the surface, launching into the body of a nearby bokoblin. The demon screeched in agony as the flames slowly consumed its body. An idea sparked into Link and he readied his stance for another blow. The wizzrobe sent another set of fireballs and Link batted all three of them with a clean sideways slice of his sword. The orbs instantly flung like canon balls into the wizzrobe and the ghost combusted in roaring flames. The screams of the wizzrobe pierced Link's eardrums like a knife. He squeezed his eyes shut until the dying shrills deceased. The heat of the flares scorched his face until they distinguished along with the ghost.

On the other side of the battlefield, the King and Queen proudly rode atop their steeds as they too, engaged in the battle. King Harkinan swung his hulking royal claymore at the demons, suffocating the life from their lungs as their blood spewed out, staining his noble blade.

Queen Lucinda drew back her royal golden bow, nocking a glowing arrow and letting it fly into the charging enemy. The light from the arrow inflated into an array of dancing bolts, shocking the demons that fell victim to the queen's attacks. The riotous galloping of her steed did not affect her aim as she carefully held her stance while riding gracefully.

Unbelievably, the outnumbered army of the Hyruleans was able to drive them out of Castle Town by killing off all the enemies on the frontlines that had slipped into the town. The Hylian Knights riding atop their loyal steeds appeared to be triumphing over the demonic army like termites to ants. As the last of them passed under the gatehouse, the soldiers up in the keep clasped shut the lattice gate and reeled in the suspended wooden bridge, closing the town safe from the raw bloodshed. Castle Town was left alone and dead with the lifeless bodies of the fallen. As it continued to rain, the blood flowed with the puddles as if washing away the memory of the fallen ones.

The sky quaked with a sharp light and roared angrily. Overseeing the battle from afar, Nhimginar sat on his steed with his right-hand man, Jaroch, and an army of Ghini. "All is going according to plan," he said. "Soon, the Hyrulean Knights will fall into my trap and will succumb to my power."

Jaroch made a quiet grunt in response.

"How goes the forcefield, Rayla?"

A young female Ghini concentrated with narrowed eyes as she held her hands in front of her in a special hand sign. "The fabrication of the forcefield is almost complete, sir."

"Very good."

"It's just a shame we had to sacrifice so many Ghini warriors and demons to lure them into our trap, Lord Nhimginar," croaked Jaroch.

"With great victory comes great sacrifice."

Through the muddy trenches of the field, Link pressed on in combat. Though his body was growing weary and his minor cuts and bruises were aching, he refused to give up the fight, for giving up would mean giving up Hyrule. The many lifeless faces of his comrades saddened him and the smell of blood made him sick, but he knew it was all for the sake of their homeland.

The Hylians had managed to push their opponent further away from the castle, but there was still a large number of them and their morale was rising.

The Ghini soldiers attacked with curved blades and summoning magic. With their minds, they fabricated hordes of deathly soldiers that killed numerous Hyrulean soldiers. The demons used their hostile strength and bulk to wipe out whoever got in their way.

By the time a few minutes had passed, Link's blade was soaked with the blood of thousands of monsters. Though he was surprised he had lasted this long, he dared not question the goddess' grace.

He was tired, he was wet, he was hurt, but he pressed on.

He encountered a sickly-looking creature. It was a tall rotting corpse of some type with a muddied cloth loosely wrapped around its frame and rotting flesh practically falling off and crawling with worms. Its face could hardly be considered a face. The re-dead had two void sockets for eyes and a low-dropping jaw for a mouth. As it walked up to Link ever so slowly, it stretched out its arms as if to embrace the boy. A low deep mumbling flowed from the re-dead's hollow mouth. Disgusted and afraid of what its intentions were, Link hastily sliced its rotten body. The re-dead merely quaked in response, but what it did next caught Link off guard. As he was slashing, it suddenly leaned forward and screamed into the youth's face. Its scream was horrifyingly high-pitch and unearthly. The chilling squeal froze Link from moving at all. He stood there, eyes shut tight with his sword mid-air, shaking like a leaf in a tree. Just as it bent down to grab Link by the throat and strangle him to death, a white shimmering sword cut through, decapitating it with its still-gaping head rolling to the ground.

The Hyrulean Knight who saved him smiled at Link. "You okay, kid?"

Link didn't know what to say, so he just nodded reassuringly. He awed at the powerful knight who stood about two heads taller than him.

"You're doing well. Keep fighting," he encouraged as he motioned with his sword. The Knight then caught sight of a lizalfos approaching and began battling it.

At his command, Link readied his sword and ran forward. A Ghini warrior sprinted his way and locked his circle blade with Link's straight one. The amber eyes of the warrior stared closely into his opponent's. After the Ghini hacked his blade against the metal of Link's sword, he abruptly jumped backward. Link took three rapid steps forward, leapt in the air for momentum, and sent a vertical slice with a fierce bellow. His blade only sliced the air, as the Ghini backflipped to dodge the attack. As soon as the Ghini's feet met the ground again, he raced forward with his blade humming a threat to Link's heart. The Hylian intercepted the stabbing attack by slamming his shield into it. As metal met metal, a volley of loud clanks followed while the Ghini delivered more vain blows. After he finally gave up, he once again jumped backward, taking those few seconds to re-strategise. Link was not in the mood to wait for his opponent to attack again, so he lunged forward with all the strength he had. Unfortunately, as he was planting an attack, the Ghini summoned a dark-purple darknut from seemingly nowhere. The giant phantom knight threw his colossal blade over his shoulder and flung it at the boy. Link was still in midair when the claymore struck his right shoulder. He was flung backward, landing hard on his back and flipping over once more to meet the muddy ground on his stomach. He yelped from the gash on his shoulder that thundered with pain. The metal shoulder pad had been ripped off by the immense force of the hit. Link's shoulder bled from the small but deep cut, staining the wet grass crimson. During his tumble, the mud from the soaking dirt had entered his mouth, but he only realised this after he tried standing up. He spat the mud out, coughing on the contents that caused him to gag. The darknut was now a few feet away, but he was charging forward. Within two seconds, the knight was right above Link, ready to slash his blade a second time. Instead of getting up immediately since that would have taken far too long, Link rolled to the side just as the claymore came down. It hit the soft squishy ground right beside him, the long steel embedded deep into the soil. This was Link's chance. As the knight struggled to pull his sword out, Link stood up and knocked the knight's horned helmet off with his sword. Next, he delivered a spin attack right at the throat of the knight, severing his head clean from his body. The darknut tumbled to the ground and vanished in the same magic that had brought it to life. The Ghini was left off guard, and Link acted quickly. He bolted with the tip of his sword aiming for his chest. The metal met its target and the Ghini warrior was impaled right in his heart. He remained there, limp and still as a doll. When Link ripped his blade out of the motionless body, it plummeted into the mud. The body did not explode in smoke but resided there as the grave of the soldier. Link's sword dripped with crimson blood. He watched as the scarlet drops splattered the person he had just killed.

Had he really just killed an actual human? Link had never killed anyone before. Although his killing of the demons haunted him, their blood was blue or green and they always ended up vanishing in an otherworldly fashion. But now, he had impaled the body of a human which now lay deceased in a pool of red as evidence of his feat. He felt sick in his stomach from looking at the red blood seeping from the hole in his chest. His brow creased. He felt the sting of tears bite at the back of his eyes.

However, Link had little time to dawdle on the guilt that crawled inside him, for the battlefield was growing more and more gruesome. Hylian and Ghini alike fell to the cold steel of their opponents. Link could only hope that the battle would end soon, and in their favour nonetheless.

As the war raged on, more Hylians fell, but their objective to drive the enemy out was succeeding.

Queen Lucinda was shooting her bow when King Harkinan laid eyes on her. She had a few scabs on her arms and face but continued her fight. As concern creased his brow, he decided to ride up beside her. "Lucinda!" He called. She responded by throwing her gaze to him for a mere second and casting it back on the field to aim. "My darling, I think you should leave the battlefield. I would never forgive myself if something were to happen to you, and you would be a very valuable target for the enemy."

After shooting another light arrow, she turned to him and replied, "Your concern is flattering, but I am your wife. My responsibility is to fight beside you. Besides, you're a valuable target as well, my dear."

"I know...but only one of us needs to survive in order to rule Hyrule and look after Zelda...and I rather that be you."

Queen Lucinda lowered her bow but kept her gaze on the field in a serious expression. She waited a moment before turning to her husband. "I wish you wouldn't say things like that, Hark."

He rode closer to her, placing a bruised hand on her cheek. "I am only saying this out of wisdom and love."

She closed her eyes at the touch of his hand. "I know."

"Please, dear, I beg you...return to the palace now."

"Very well, but I pray this is not goodbye." They leaned in and shared a quick but passionate kiss before she turned and rode off toward the palace.

General Thaniel was riding next to the royal couple protecting them when he saw the Queen leave. He approached Harkinan, keeping his steed beside the King's.

"Your Majesty, perhaps it would be wise if you left also. Hyrule needs you to be safe."

"Do not waste your breath, Captain. You cannot convince me to leave this battlefield. I will fight with every ounce of my being until my last breath."

"Please, Sire."

"Plead as you wish. I know my risks."

"Very well."

General Thaniel stayed beside the King, longing to protect him from any harm that would encounter him.

On the west side of the battlefield, Groph was swinging his blade with ease at the creatures that dared cross paths with him. The bokoblins and moblins hardly stood a chance against him, and the darknuts were evenly matched with his strength—their only weakness being their bulk that slowed their movements. He looked to the horizon and noticed the blackened figure of Lord Nhimginar sitting atop a steed, watching while remaining idle. He screamed out to Captain Phobias who was riding a few meters away from him, "Captain! I see their leader!" Phobias responded to the call by galloping over to the giant blonde man. "If I reach him, I can finish him off, and this battle will be over."

Phobias nodded in agreement. "That sounds like a plan. Well done, Groph."

The skilled swordsmen bolted forward, a new objective driving his motivation. He used his sword and mighty strength to push through the horde of demons, hollering out in determination. However, no amount of strength had him ready for what happened the next moment.

The entire army of Hyrulean soldiers continued pushing the enemy further out into Hyrule field, and all it took was one moment to enter the invisible barrier that immediately caught them off-guard.

Nhimginar had them right where he wanted them. He motioned to Rayla, who released her hands in a violent wave. When her fingers were unclasped, a bright wave of blue light coursed through the field and surrounded the entire Hyrulean army. The canopy shielded them from the downpour, the rain only patting the roof in loud pecks. Nhimginar and his second army of Ghini were trapped inside the barrier as well, and as soon as he gave them the order, they charged with a battle cry on their lips. Thousands of enemy archers released their arrows that pierced more Hylians than they were ready for. The forcefield emitted a dark magic that decreased the Hyruleans' morale and increased the Ghini's. With the advantage of the magic, they wiped out hundreds of men.

"We've been conned!" realised Captain Phobias.

Before Groph could grasp what was happening, an arrow whizzed through the air and impaled him in the chest. He screamed and grabbed the stick that stuck out of him. He tried pulling it but fell to the ground instead. His vision blurred and darkness crept from the corners of his sight. Soon all he could sense were the final cries that eventually dulled into silence.

Captain Phobias watched him in silence, letting the reality sink in. He was dead. There was nothing he could do about it, except find a way to prevent more deaths. He lifted his gaze to the horizon. He noticed the girl next to Nhimginar who held her hands up in the air as if holding up the canopy. A row of Ghini soldiers guarded her, so he assumed she must be the one controlling the forcefield. He flicked his reins and sped over to find General Thaniel. As he searched, he barked out to the Hyrulean men who tried with all their weakening might to fight off the Ghini.

"Every man who still possesses strength, charge forward to the girl next to the leader. Kill her first and then finish Lord Nhimginar!" The men around him heeded his command, spreading the message across to those around them. Phobias finally found Thaniel along with King Harkinan, but they were on the outside of the canopy a couple of feet away. He saw Thaniel lying on the ground. Whether the man was dead or unconscious, he could not tell. However, when he looked at the King, his eyes grew in shock when he saw an arrow embedded in his shoulder. He was leaning forward on his horse, awake but barely, and breathing laboured breaths. The Captain cried out to him, but he made no movement in response. When Phobias tried touching the barrier, he flung his hand back in a yelp at the sharp sting it applied to it. As realisation rose within him, he heaved a heavy breath.

"He's in your hands now, Goddesses." He turned to engage in the battle once more. He galloped right to the front of the army, leading them forward as many of them continued to fall. The sooner they kill the girl the better. As he rode, his vision caught Link. He was kneeling on the ground beside Groph who lay motionless. Tears streaked the boy's face, but his expression was empty. The Captain dismounted and was walking over to him when a bokoblin raced over. A single slice from the captain's sword ended the creature's life. When the threat was gone, he came and knelt down beside him. He placed his hand on his shoulder.

"Link, leave him. There's nothing you can do."

The youth kept his eyes down. He stared at the void expression of his friend—the first soldier in the barracks to show him a friendly smile. His face grimaced in bitterness as he released a long quivering sigh. He struggled to his feet and hunched over. Captain Phobias followed, recomposing himself back to Captain. He remounted his horse as he explained to the boy the new objective.

"Keep your advance until the girl and leader are finished."

Link nodded to his captain, heeding in chosen silence. He drew out his sword and followed the rest of them. The Hyruleans fought valiantly in hopes of even just one person reaching the young woman and leader.

The youngest swordsman managed to dodge the arrows that fell from the sky. He kept his shield up and his sword ready. Whenever an enemy approached, he either avoided them or ended them quickly with his blade. Unbeknownst to Link, one Ghini archer on the front lines aimed his bow right at the boy's heart. As he released his arrow, it split the air with a whiz. Seconds before it hit him, someone shouted his name.

"Link! Look out!" A soldier jumped in front of Link, and all he heard was a painful holler. The figure dropped a second later, and Link's jaw dropped. Daren had just saved his life. Link dropped to his knees and cradled his friend in his arms. At first, his voice was tangled in his throat and he stared in disbelief, but a second later, he screamed his name in a quivering voice.

"Daren! Stay here!" He didn't even notice the tears cascading down his cheeks. He didn't know what to say. He didn't know what to do. He had just lost one of his only friends, and now he was losing another. The young ginger groaned, holding his stomach with the arrow sticking out of it. Link watched with enormous eyes. Holding his head up, he spoke to him. "Please, don't die—don't die. You can't—"

"Link," came Daren's husky voice. "It's okay. I did it for you."

"Why did you do that? You have a family... I have no one. You can't leave them behind..."

Despite Link's pleading, the young swordsman's striking green eyes began to close. "Now...live...for Hyrule." The young man's face was blotched with blood as he fell limp.

Perhaps it was the shock that Link had almost died that finally sank in, but he screamed as more tears came down. He pulled back his head and sobbed in despair. He couldn't do this. He wasn't ready. He wasn't strong enough for war.

Yet somehow, Link felt that the Goddesses were protecting him...for some purpose he did not yet know. Surely this couldn't be mere luck that he'd survived this long. At this feeling, a quiet fire began to burn inside him.

He remained in that position for a few lingering moments. Finally, he dropped his gaze and looked beyond the canopy. The lightning flashed at that moment, and when it lit up the field, he spotted a hunched figure on the ground with a cape rippling in the wind. He concentrated on the figure for a while until he figured out who it was.

It was King Harkinan...and he had an arrow through his shoulder.

Link was on his feet in a flash. He raced forward in the opposite direction of everyone else. The wind whipped against his armour, its bulk slowing him down drastically. To speed up his acceleration he started throwing off the heavy pieces. Captain Phobias espied him flashing across the field, going the wrong way. He kicked the sides of his steed and darted to the boy.

"Link! Stop!"

When the youth did not heed, the Captain jumped from his horse and pushed the boy to the ground. Link rolled over a few times before he came to a halt. His helmet was knocked off, but he did not care to retrieve it. He was about to sprint forward again when Phobias pulled him back.

"Link! What are you doing? You're supposed to be running the other way."

"The King is in danger. I must protect him," he replied. He was out of breath, but his face was stern and collected.

"Stop! Just stop and follow orders for once in your life!" He shook him violently. "This is exactly why you failed the knight's test!" Then he punctured a finger to the boy's chest, "You have to trust me and listen to what I tell you. There's nothing we can do for him now. If you want to help him, you listen to me. If we take down the barrier we can save him—" Link ripped the man's arms off him. "Where are you—"

Before he could finish, the boy had leapt onto the Captain's horse and kickstarted the animal, causing it to rear back with a neigh and prance forward.

"Come back! Damn it!" He attempted to run after him, but the horse had already outrun him before he began. "Don't do this! We need every man to fight on the field!"

Regardless of the wind blocking out his commander's voice, Link chose to ignore his commands, focusing only on his goal. His hair had been untied, his soaking golden locks sticking to the back of his neck and forehead. All of a sudden, his horse squealed in pain and reared back. Link tumbled off the horse, the mud splashing on his face. He watched the animal fall to meet the ground also. An arrow stuck out of its side. Link knew the horse was now useless, so he left it to spend its final moments in painful rasps. He spun his head around and spotted a Ghini with his bow at the ready. The adrenalin in Link drove him to move his legs as fast as he could, almost to the point of losing control of their speed and tripping over them. Then, a sharp jolt sprang into Link's left leg and he ended up face-down in the mud. Link looked down to inspect the pain and saw an arrow jutting straight through his calf. He winced and moaned in agony at the throbbing pain. He leaned forward, attempting to stand without putting too much weight on his injured leg. He looked up to see the Ghini who had shot the arrow, only to discover that a Hylian knight had ended him. Even though his leg ached, a certain relief made his body seem a little more weightless.

Nhimginar sat perched on his horse, still waiting with a frown creasing his visage. "It's only a matter of time now...sooner or later he will appear."

Rayla kept her stance as she held up the canopy with every ounce of her being. She grew weary and her arms began to ache sorely from their skyward position. Her eyes remained shut as she concentrated her energy into the magic. The rain pelted against the canopy, the thunder mumbled from the other side, and the lightning flashed like a wavering candle in a dark room. All these elements threatened to distract her concentration, but she refused to let them. In her own realm, there was nothing but peace and darkness. She simply breathed in and out in a constant rhythm like a heartbeat or a forever-revolving door. However hard she tried, though, she could feel her strength weakening inside her. Like the weight of the ocean, it pressed down upon her body.

Link was finally able to meet the vibrating wall of the canopy. He pulled his arm out through the other side, but a fiery sting quaked through it. He cried out while drawing his arm back in. He shook it to shake off the burning. His face fell in dismay. Staring passed the wall, he saw the king who remained motionless. There was no way he could get to the king now. He couldn't save his life. He couldn't protect his friends, and he couldn't protect his own king.

The lightning flashed again, casting stretched shadows of all the dead bodies that were scattered on the field. There must have been thousands.

Then Link gritted his teeth. He took a step back and waited a minute or two. Without warning, he bolted straight into the wall. When his body was halfway, the dark magic stung through every fibre in his body. He screamed his throat raw, but the soreness in his throat could not compare to the blinding fire that thundered in his insides. Link swiftly pulled the rest of his body through the wall and staggered to his knees when he finally made it to the other side. He took those few moments to catch his breath and let the pain subside.

The wind and rain met his face once more, drowning his hair in water and washing away the blood from his leg. With the arrow jutted in his calf, he carefully pulled himself up and sprinted as fast as he could to the man he longed to save. Finally, he made it to his side. Immediately, he checked to see if he was still alive. He noticed he also had a deep-looking gash across his torso. Link feared the worst, but when he checked his pulse from his throat, he felt the life of a throbbing vein and relief washed over him. Then he heard the man take in a sharp breath followed by a weak cough. "Majesty. I'm right here."

"L-ink..."

Harkinan cracked his eyes open for a second, but his life was draining fast, so he could not hold them open for long.

The boy suddenly remembered his little souvenir from the potion shop he took earlier. Reaching for his pouch, he drew out the little glass bottle with red liquid. Thank Hylia the glass hadn't shattered. He uncorked it and lifting the king's head, pressed the vessel to his lips, helping the half-conscious king to drink the healing liquid. The man gave a weak cough after drinking. When there was less than a quarter left, the lad drank the last bit of contents in hopes to give him strength for the trek back. It didn't do much, but it was better than nothing.

He then proceeded to picking the man up, carefully hefting him up onto his back so as to carry him like a load. The man's legs dragged on the floor, and the boy had to bend his back and knees low to allow his small frame to support the king's weight. It was hard to carry a heavy burden after his body hurt from fighting and his leg throbbing in pain with the arrow, but Link did not complain. He slowly but surely trekked back to Hyrule Castle. They weren't very far from the gate, but with every step Link took, his boots seeped into the soft mud and he had to pull them out with great force every time.

Moments passed, and Link's laboured breathing was becoming more intense. He shifted the weight on his back to stop the man from slipping off. By now, the wound in Link's leg was so raw and tender that he was sure it was infected. The rain hindered his vision so it was difficult for him to see the castle ahead. Fortunately, though, Link soon discovered that he was only a few feet away from the drawbridge. Nevertheless, his heart sank when he saw the bridge was up, meaning he could not pass into Castle Town in hopes of bringing King Harkinan to safety. However, he shook away the predicament and focused on reaching the gatehouse.

The silhouette of the tall castle came closely into view and Link could finally make out the fine details of the windows in the towers. He stopped by the moat just before the place the drawbridge would have been placed. He looked up at the stronghold to see if there were any guards positioned there.

"Hey! Is anyone there?" He yelled at the top of his lungs through the thundering storm. "Please! Open up!" When no one responded, dismay crept into him, and his limbs fell weak. His knees began to buckle and he could hardly hold up Harkinan on his back. "Please!" he tried again. He fell to his knees at both the weight on his back and the hopelessness of the situation. When he looked up a second time, he noticed the still bodies of the dead soldiers that had been standing watch when they were shot. Link choked on a sob. He had come so far, and now it seemed his feat had been all for naught. A scream of frustration emitted from his quivering lips.

No. He refused to give up. He refused to let this stop him. He had a goal to reach, and he was going to meet that goal, no matter how hard it was.

Even with the bit of help from the potion, King Harkinan's condition wasn't too good. The bleeding had stopped, but his shoulder and torso looked infected. Link guessed that the potion was a weaker form.

The youth spotted a nearby tree whose trunk towered up higher than the stone wall. He struggled over to the plant, gently dropping King Harkinan on the ground under the canopy of the leaves to protect him. "Stay here, King. I'll be back, I promise," he vowed. Though the king was unconscious, he spoke to him to assure himself that he would return to a living King.

A wandering bokoblin that had been left outside the canopy noticed the boy climbing the tree. The cursed creature nocked an arrow and drew back his bow. He aimed, he fired.

Link was just reaching for the third branch when the arrow zipped straight into his back with a thud. Link froze. His face was stricken with shock and horror. A short gasp escaped him as the air was knocked from his lungs. He stayed there still as a statue for a few seconds. Even through the cold rain, he could feel the warmth of the blood dripping down his back.

Fortunately, that was the bokoblin's final arrow, and seeing Link show no response to the hit, the demon grew disinterested and so it waddled away, snorting and growling like a hog.

Finally, the young soldier was able to work his lungs again, though every breath sent a chilling ache through his body. He knew he must keep breathing in order to keep moving. So despite the mass of pain, he continued to climb. He groaned at the pressure on his back every time he pulled himself up higher. Somehow it helped tolerate the pain to groan loudly as Link did. He took a short break to catch his breath and give his bleeding back a quick restoration. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore all the pain quaking through his entire body. It was harder than Link hoped. He was tired and hurting, but blocking out all selfish physical needs, he aimed for the next branch. Once he was up higher than the wall, the thin branches he hung onto swayed in the gale, making his nerve-wracking jump seem all the more daunting. The leaves rustled loudly in the whipping wind. He readied himself, judging the distance between the tree and the wall.

Then he just did it. He let go of the branches and leapt through the air. He flew over the moat through the gap, and just as he thought he wouldn't make it, his hands clammed the slippery surface of the terrace. His breathing was now moaning. He longed to get up and over the wall to release himself from the pressure of his hanging position. The rain splattered the stone pavement, and at one point Link lost his grip on one hand. Yelping in fear, he was quick to regain his hold on the edge while taking a short look down to view just how high up he was. If he were to fall, it would definitely be his end. He swallowed back the pain and moaned.

He was almost there. Just a little bit further.

The boy then jolted his arms into action. He began the tiring feat of pulling himself up. He shrilled revoltingly at the enormous amount of pain that erupted through his body then. Ever so slowly, he rose up, nearing the top. He was sure at any moment his back would rip open at the pressure. He could almost feel the tendons rip. His face was tear-stricken and tormented. He wanted it to end.

I can't give up. I'm not going to fail a second time...

Finally, thank the Goddesses he rolled over the top of the terrace, much to his desired relief. He collapsed onto his side, sprawled out like an infant, and remained there still as he could be. He breathed—in and out. His lungs were still working, so his body was still working. By now, he didn't even need to breathe to know he was alive just by the heavy thumping of his racing heart. He could feel his heartbeat in every single vein in his body—his head and back most especially.

Link knew his job was not done. He staggered to his feet and limped over to the inside of the stronghold where the lever that controlled the drawbridge lived. He pulled it in with two hands and the drawbridge at the gate hollered down. He heard the loud thumping when the bridge successfully landed on the ground. The lattice gate had been shut also, so he made sure to raise the lever that controlled it as well. He took the spiral staircase leading down to Castle Town from the terrace with a hand brushing the stone wall for support. He could feel himself losing consciousness. His vision began to blacken and he felt insanely dizzy. Halfway down, he stopped to lean his side on the stone wall. His chest heaved like a tidal wave.

Quickly, the boy descended to the bottom of the stairs. With the bridge now down, he passed through the gate over to the tree where he'd left the king. He found his still-motionless body and wrapped his arms around him. He couldn't carry him on his back because of the arrow, so instead he put the man's arm over his shoulder and dragged him. He felt bad for dragging the king through the mud, but there was little else he could do. The weight shot at his back wound like someone was pulling on the stick of the arrow. Through the arched gate, they passed, and finally, Link stepped foot on the stone pavement in Castle Town. Through the dim gloomy day, his eyes could just make out all the dead bodies that littered the town. His heart ached at the tragic sight. Perhaps he was hurting more from the emotional pain than the physical.

Link kept moving his buckling legs even as his vision blurred and his body numbed. He was almost there to the sanctum, but he just did not have any more strength to push himself. To his reluctance, he collapsed right then and there, in the middle of a bloodied town, with the king unconscious beside him.

—

The advance of the Hyrulean Knights was succeeding although it was at the cost of many lives. As the men continued to combat, Captain Phobias was able to pass through with little attention from the Ghini. He was now near the front. Just a little more and he could kill her off.

Rayla still stood there, growing weaker and weaker with every passing moment. Nhimginar was beside her, smirking. Once the Hyrulean army has been defeated, there's no doubt the Hero will eventually make his appearance. He watched the helpless Hyruleans as they fought valiantly but hopelessly. The Ghini now outnumbered them, and it was only a matter of time before they took out every single one of them.

Just as he was thinking this to himself, the canopy quaked with an unhealthy vibe. Concerned, he looked over to Rayla who was collapsing in exhaustion. As she fell, so did the canopy, and they were once again exposed to the rain. The magic from the canopy vanished, and so the morale of the Ghini army diminished. Nhimginar jumped off his steed and pulled the girl up, trying to wake her, but try as he may, her energy was completely depleted.

"Wake up, damnit!"

The Hyrulean Knights then raged forward in confidence, wiping out every Ghini in their path as they made their advancement. A team of four bold knights reached the defence line protecting the girl and leader. The Ghini soldiers tried defending with their blades, but they underestimated the Hyruleans Knights and were easily disposed of. When the Knights saw the collapsed girl, their attention moved away to the Lord of the Valley himself. He was mounting his steed in a flash, and when they proceeded to take him down, he called some foreign words and his clan responded with the same. After reeling his horse back, he charged forward, and the knights readied their stances. However, before they could engage in battle, the whole clan vanished into thin air.

So that's how they did it.

With the threat suddenly gone, the Hyruleans were left puzzled. Then they relaxed, dropping their guard. Some men proceeded to check the fallen soldiers to see if some of them still had breath.

Captain Phobias dropped his sword with a furious hand. The cowards, he thought.

Hyrule Field was devastated with dead bodies not only of the Hyrulean soldiers but those of the Ghini clan as well. The blood that stained the once beautiful green grass was washed away by the rain like hurtful memories being erased by time. The monsoons that brought chaos and mess also brought life and restoration. Along with the rain flowed not only the dying memories of the fallen, but hope of a new start.

Hyrule had seen much war in centuries passed, and although this generation had never seen war, they had seen it through the eyes of their forefathers through the recorded history of Hyrule. The people of Hyrule knew how to mend from devastation. Tragic as it seemed, they remembered to look to the future and leave the past behind them. They would not forget the sacrifices of so many brave soldiers, but they would forget the pain which both the living and the dead suffered to get through this.

So, under the leadership of the remaining captains, the soldiers left the dead and carried the wounded back to the castle. They would be sure to make a proper burial for all those who lost their lives. Right now, they needed to start the healing of the living.

—

The sound of muffled voices from afar echoed through Link's head. Then, he opened his eyes and refocused them on the shadowy figures approaching. He was still lying on the stone ground in the town with King Harkinan beside him. He watched as a team of three Hylian men raced over.

"Your Majesty! Are you all right?" one cried in concern.

"Your Majesty, can you hear us?"

"Please...help him..." said Link desperately.

They panicked when they noticed the arrow in the king's shoulder. It took all three of them to successfully carry the tall man without risking further injury. It made Link wonder if he had been rough with the injured king. They hurried back into the castle, leaving Link behind without any heed for the injured youth. Link had no more strength to follow. He watched the blurry colours in his vision swerve and sway until he could not even remember where he was. Dark shadows crawled their way into his vision, and once again the boy fell into oblivion.

—

Lights flashed violently. Strange sounds began to grow in volume and clarity. They soon became audible words and the blurry colours turned crystal clear.

King Harkinan groaned as he finally came to. He lay in his royal bed with his bloodied shoulder and torso bandaged up. The arrow had been removed safely while he was still unconscious, and now the physicians attended to his other needs. Lady Impa was there, and she offered him a glass of water. He took it gratefully, sitting up ever so carefully so as to not add any more pain to his wounds.

"Lady Impa. Tell me what has happened to Hyrule," he asked in slight dismay.

"Everything is fine, Your Majesty. The Ghini have surrendered... but they are no longer in Hyrule."

He leaned his head back on the pillow in slight relief, then asked, "How bad?"

"Bad, but not fatal. In three weeks give or take you'll be good as new."

"Thank you."

"Don't thank me, thank Link. He's the one who brought you back to the castle. No one knew where you were, and by the time we would have found you, you would have already been dead."

"Link?" Harkinan repeated.

"That boy is a true hero. He carried you all the way into town with one arrow in his leg and one in his back. Not only that, but when he brought you to the gatehouse, the bridge had been closed. He somehow opened it and carried you in."

King Harkinan was speechless. He didn't know what to say. This young man was full of surprises. It made him wonder if Link truly was whom Harkinan suspected he might be.

Impa had made no implication of how the boy was doing. He decided to voice his notion.

"How is he?"

Impa gave a grim look. "Well..."

—

Four hours earlier...

The rain had finally stopped. The field was soaked in a blanket of water mixed with mud and blood. The soldiers gathered the wounded and their weapons and headed back home to Hyrule Castle. They dragged their feet in the mud until they reached the stone road. The trotting of their boots sang in the atmosphere like drums in a parade. General Thaniel who had awoken from being knocked out led the army alongside Captain Phobias, who guided the reins of Thaniel's horse. His own horse was found dead after he'd seen Link ride away with it. It made him wonder what happened to the boy. Then he remembered King Harkinan and a sudden pang of fear swelled inside him. He couldn't help but feel slightly guilty for letting the King lie there, but he had told himself that the only way to help was to get rid of the threat.

However, as they passed the place where he remembered seeing King Harkinan last, he found it empty. Could it be the King left the field on his own? Was he back at the castle? Was he doing all right? All these notions and scenarios raced through his mind, and he was almost too distracted to notice the unconscious boy that was lying on the cold ground.

"The gate...it's open," realised one of the soldiers.

"And the drawbridge is down."

"But how? It had been shut...unless someone opened it—"

The moment Phobias laid eyes on him, his heart ached.

Link.

He dropped the reins, racing toward the boy. He looked dead, but Phobias sighed in relief when he saw his chest was still heaving. He had an arrow in his back and one in his leg. He looked to be in terrible condition. Right then Phobias realised it must have been Link who saved the King. He had gone back for him, so it explained how King Harkinan was no longer face-down in the grass.

General Thaniel and a few other men followed to see what had excited Phobias.

"It's that boy," spat Thaniel spitefully.

"He must have run from the battle."

Phobias ignored the men's inaccurate assumptions and scooped the lad up in his arms, being as gentle as he could to not make his wounds worse. As he picked him up, the youth's neck and limbs hung limply. He was as light as a child, which reminded Phobias that that's all he was. He looked upon his still face. Pain was written all over it. He looked absolutely exhausted. He was in such bad condition that Phobias worried he would not make it. Nevertheless, he had to try. Link was not one to give up, so Phobias refused to give up on him either.

"Link. What have you done to yourself?"

—

Link fluttered his crystal blue eyes open. He tried recalling his bearings. Attempting to sit up, a sharp pain bolted through his back. He looked down at his chest and ran his scarred fingers across the white bandages that wrapped around his torso.

"He's awake," came a feminine voice. Link turned to the source of the voice and saw a nurse appareled in a white dress. A middle-aged man accompanied her wearing wide round spectacles. He stepped up to the bed and placed a gentle, pale hand on his forehead.

"Good to see you finally awake, Link."

"How...do you know—" Link's voice cracked. He was not expecting his voice to be so dry and croaky.

"You don't remember me from the first time?" The doctor cracked a smile. 

His rhetorical question triggered Link's vague memory of his first time in the infirmary. Gradually he recalled his angled features and round spectacles. It made him think back to that day and wonder if that "vision" he'd had was linked to the battle with the Ghini.

"The Captain was very worried about you."

"Where is he?"

"He's fine. He's with the other survivors helping with the burial."

"What burial?"

The doctor creased his brow. "Why, for all the soldiers who died, of course."

After a second to register and recollect his memories, Link suddenly remembered the battle and immediately thought of Groph and Daren. They were gone forever. He wasn't sure who else had died, but he was afraid to find out. At the memory of his fallen comrades, his lips quivered, giving way to tears that watered his eyes. He brought a hand to his face, covering the tears that flowed, and sobbed as quietly as he could.

The tears were also a reaction to the trauma of the awful battle, the reality of what actually happened, yet the relief of it finally being over.

The nurse instantly stepped forward, offering a hand on his shoulder. "There, there. It's over now. Let it out," she said gently.

The doctor just watched until the lad soon recomposed himself, wiping the remainder of the tears from his flushed face.

The boy then asked in a husky voice, "How long have I been asleep?"

"Seven days."

Link's eyes grew in surprise.

"Don't worry, lad. It's quite normal," chuckled the doctor. "You've been under intense surgery and lots of medication, so take it easy."

"Dr Borville, the medicine," reminded the nurse.

"Ah, yes. It's about time to take your antibiotics."

The nurse reached for a needle, filled it with a green liquid, and passed it to the doctor. Link flinched when he watched the man approach him with the menacing needle in his hand. Panic coated his face and he put his hand up in defence, leaning backward as far as he could in his bed.

"N-no. Not that..."

"C'mon, boy! It'll only sting a little bit!" snapped Dr Borville.

"Please don't!" begged Link.

"How do you think we've been medicating you this entire week, boy?!"

"I-I don't like needles. Not while I'm awake. Can't I drink it?"

The man gave a defeated sigh. "I'm warning you, lad, it's not pleasant."

He poured the medicine into a small cup and gave it to Link. Reluctantly, the youth gulped it down and grimaced at the foul taste.

"Oh-ho-ho-ho! Maybe next time you'll take the needle!" the doctor joked. "You know, you gave us quite a scare, Link. To be honest, when I saw you in the condition you were in, I didn't think you'd make it." Dr Borville put the cup in the sink and sat back down in a wooden chair.

"What about King Harkinan? Is he all right?"

"Don't you worry about the King. He's doing just fine. He may be still weak, but he's back to barking out orders and ruling Hyrule once more. Hah hah hah!"

This guy laughs too much, complained Link to himself.

"Apparently he has you to thank. I heard you were the one who carried him to the castle when all the other men were engaged in a trapped war. Is that true?"

"I..." Link wracked his brain to remember clearly. "...think so."

"Well, the ol' man has been coming here often since he's been up again to see how you've been faring. I'm sure he'd be glad to know you're finally awake."

All of a sudden the will to stand up drove into Link and he pushed the sheets aside. He went to sit up, but the doctor quickly stood up and gently pushed him back down.

"Ah-ah-ahh, that's far enough. You are nowhere near strong enough to be up and about, young man."

Link huffed and rolled his eyes to the side.

"You are to stay in bed and take your medicine. Ah, that reminds me!" Dr Borville spied a glance at his pocket watch. "It's just about lunchtime! The cook should be doing the rounds by now, bringing some good nutritious food for you. Considering you haven't had a proper meal for a week now, you must be quite undernourished. Now if you'll excuse me, I have other patients to attend to. In the meantime, Clara, take care of him, and make sure he doesn't try to get up," motioned Borville to the nurse.

She gave a simple curtsy in reply. Once the doctor left, it fell quiet, save for the soft chatterings and clankings of the other patients and nurses in the infirmary. It was then that Link's attention switched to the drape enveloping him as if to try to see through it to the rest of the people present. Clara watched Link stare off into the distance in heavy thought. She broke the silence with her small sweet voice, "Can I get you anything?"

His blue eyes rolled over to her. "Water please," came his raspy answer. She dashed over to the bench and poured some water into a vessel. 

She then approached and offered him the drink, the boy pushing himself up to a sitting position before accepting the cup. He put it to his lips and abruptly drank, but his dry, thirsty throat could hardly take in the water fast enough, and he choked, a portion of the water spilling onto his chin. 

"Oops," smiled Clara. She grabbed a face towel and wipe the water running down his neck. "There we go." 

They were interrupted by the sound of rolling wheels and chittering plates as the chef gradually came round, serving a plate to each patient he passed who was awake. Clara made way for the trolley of food.

"Thank you, Chef Kelton," she said politely to him.

"Save the sucker, Clara. Here." He rudely handed her a tray of food and continued to push the trolly across.

Clara's face dropped slightly. She turned to Link, placing the tray on his lap while assuring him, "Never mind the chef, Link. He's never been the friendly type."

"Talk about rude," he replied.

She smiled weakly and shrugged, "Heh. I don't take it personally."

Link tried eating the pumpkin soup and fresh bread that he was given, but as he did, he grew more and more drowsy, not to mention he had little appetite for some reason. He got halfway when he gave up, dozing off into a nap instead.

When Link finally woke up again, it was to the voice of his king.

"Link. I'm glad you're awake."

He blinked away the fog in his eyes to clear his vision. "King?"

Harkinan ignored the informal title. "I wanted to come and thank you in person, Link... for what you did for me."

Link smiled tiredly. "You're welcome. Does this make us even?"

The king leaned his head back in slight offence and confusion. "I beg your pardon?"

The youth only chuckled weakly. "I'm just kidding..."

The noble wondered if he was referring to the fact that he had saved and renewed Link's life when he had been a rotten thief. In a manner of speaking, the boy had repaid his debt to the King by saving his life. Harkinan quickly dismissed these thoughts.

"All kidding aside, I'm truly grateful." Then the noble took on a haughty expression. "You sacrificed your life and Hyrule to save me. This goes against all that you've been taught."

Link bit his lip.

Then he returned to a kind face. "But if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be here today. Thank you."

Link was left speechless. He felt a wave of emotion swell inside of him. Even though he was able to save the king, he recalled the lives that he couldn't save and it burdened him. He couldn't think about it without getting a lump in his throat. To Link, all life was precious, even the ones you may despise. So when he thought about all the men who were slaughtered including his friends, it weighed on his heart like a stone. Perhaps this invasion could have been prevented had he not provoked the Ghini leader.

Nevertheless, what was done was done and there was no point living in the past.

Days and nights passed and Link gradually grew stronger until the day came when he was finally well enough to leave the infirmary. He had lost a bit of the weight and muscle he had gained through training, but it wouldn't be long before he could pick up where he left off.

When Link returned to the barracks, he noticed a lot of faces were missing, yet, he was somewhat relieved to see three of his friends remained. He approached them while they held a conversation over the table and soon noticed him.

"Link!" called Quinn. Their faces lit up.

The youth forced a smile, but the hurt was still obvious on his face.

"You're all right," sighed Bartholon in relief.

The three of them rose and gave him a tight squeeze for comfort more than anything. They could sense the pain and anger in him. Link returned their embrace, burying his face in Vincent's shirt. Each of them wanted to forget the agonising loss of Groph and Daren, but they didn't want to forget their spirit.

"We heard what you did," Vincent mentioned while they were all sitting around the table.

"How you saved the King," added Bartholon.

"That was an honourable thing you did."

"Thank you, Quinn."

Their conversation shifted to more upbeat subjects. They decided not to dwell on the loss for too long, so they chose to talk about other things. They filled Link in on everything that had been going around the castle since he'd been recovering. Although, there was not much to say apart from the recovering from the war. It was too soon to forget about what had happened in Hyrule. It would take some time before the kingdom healed completely from its wounds.

"By the way, Link," began Bartholon in a serious tone, "there is a memorial this Sabatoth (Saturday) in Hyrule Field for people to pay respects to the fallen warriors. All soldiers are ordered to attend."

Link's face dropped at the mention of their fallen comrades. He gave a simple nod of acknowledgement and smiled sadly.

—

That day came with the breaking dawn of the golden sun. The whole of the King's Guard along with the citizens and servants of the palace marched down the wide field, carrying bouquets of flowers, ribbons, precious belongings, and much more. Children and women who had lost their fathers and husbands clung to one another as they progressed down the field. The soldiers paraded down, clanking with their boots upon the stone road. The burial had already been completed while Link had been unconscious, so when they walked a while down the field, he spied rows of graves under the shade of the trees in a small forest. The sight saddened him, but he stayed strong. He watched as families cried, placing down their tributes to honour their lost loved ones. Even men—fathers, brothers and dear friends of those now dead shed tears for those courageous warriors. Link saw King Harkinan and Queen Lucinda also paying their respects. A young girl dressed in a simple navy gown accompanied them. Link didn't get a good look at her since she was a distance away, but he presumed she was Princess Zelda.

The deaths of so many brave men devastated Zelda. She watched the crowds of people mourn over the lost, and tears of her very own slipped down. Clasping a white rose, she held it close to her face, sniffing its petals like a butterfly. She knew this had been Nhimginar's doing, and it angered her. The fact that her parents had almost made her marry him sickened her and caused her stomach to churn. She was glad he was gone, and she hoped he would never return to Hyrule again.

Princess Zelda had heard stories of a soldier solely responsible for saving her Father's life, and she wondered who it was. She wanted to see the face of the man who had shown such loyalty and devotion to the royal family. Then again, she'd only heard rumours from the maids and servants in the castle, so she wasn't sure just how much of it was true. Also, her parents had spoken nothing about it to her, so she wondered if anything she had heard held any truth.

Impa stood next to the princess, and Zelda reached for the woman's hand. She said nothing but smiled when the woman looked down at her with a questioning gaze. Lady Impa returned the smile, clasping her hand tight around the girl's. Zelda then leaned her head on her shoulder as the two watched the sorrowful sight.

"Oh, Impa... It's so tragic," sighed Zelda.

"Hyrule will mend," was all Impa said.

Link caught sight of a certain grave embedded with the name of one of his comrades. Standing there, a woman and three young boys watched while laying down flowers on the grass in front of it. He approached the broken family with tears stinging at the back of his eyes. The woman noticed the soldier and turned to him with begging eyes. She was a whole head taller than Link, and she had straight brown hair.

"I'm so sorry for your loss," mourned Link. "Daren was a great man. He was my friend." Link looked down to the grave. The little boy kneeling on the grass turned his head and looked at Link. The two others had an arm each wrapped around their mother. All three of them had fiery red hair like their father. "He saved my life, you know..." Then a sob involuntarily choked Link from the back of his throat. "It should have been me," he said regrettably. He could not hold back the tears any longer. He buried his face in his hands and wept.

The woman could see Link was very young, and she sympathised with him.

"I'm so sorry," he repeated.

She reached forward and laid a gentle hand on his shoulder. "It's not your fault," she comforted. "If my husband risked his life for you, then you must have been a great friend to him. He must have wanted you to live." She gave a sweet smile, but Link could tell it was hard for her to keep it from wavering. Link looked deep into her brown eyes. She embraced him then, and he returned it. "Thank you," she said.

There was only one person standing at the grave of Groph. A young woman with raven black hair kneeled on the grass with a large bouquet of beautiful red roses and a sheathed sword. Link assumed she was his newlywed wife, and his heart ached at the sight. Link approached her also and shared his sympathy with her, but she said nothing at all. She only looked at Link with glassy eyes. He dismissed himself politely and walked off with a heavy chest.

When everyone had given their tributes to their lost ones, King Harkinan stood facing the crowd with his regal red cloak whipping in the breeze and rose his voice to the congregation. "Citizens of Hyrule," he belted. "It is with much grief and pain that we gather here today to pay our respects and bring tributes to the lost warriors who fought bravely in this brief yet destructive war. Many of you have lost fathers, husbands, brothers, sons, and friends. Nevertheless, their brave sacrifices and loving memories will not be forgotten. I beg of you not to dismay, for they have not died in vain, but with great honour in saving our kingdom and saving the lives of so many. So then, as your King, I say we are to rejoice in the victory they have bestowed unto us, and not to mourn forever—for mourning is of but a short time. Let the memories of their lives live within your hearts, and they shall never depart from us!"

An applause broke the atmosphere that lasted a good minute. When it quietened down, the King continued, "The Ghini clan are an enemy that has caused us much anguish and has given us a reason to fight. Although they have surrendered, they may not disappear forever. However, we will not be shaken by them, for we are a strong people who have endured much war and strife in past generations. So let the world know who we are and let them hear our voice as we stand up and fight for our land and our children!"

The crowd cheered and applauded, rejoicing once more even through the tender wounds they were still healing from.

That day was one of the hardest days for Link to get through. He could not stop thinking about the countless graves of the brave soldiers. However, the King's words were encouraging and arousing to hear. They motivated him into working extra hard so he could become stronger and mightier for when the time of war was to break out once more. He vowed to himself that he would never give up on Hyrule or its people, and bounded himself to defend it forever. 

Chapter Text

The dinner table was unusually quiet that night. After a solemn day at the cemetery, the downsized group couldn't think of much to say...at least nothing that would brighten the mood.

Bartholon watched Link play with his fork across his untouched plate of food growing colder by the minute.

"You know, Link, after being bed-ridden for so long, it would do you good to actually eat something in order to get stronger again," he said with a subtle tease coating his voice.

The lad instinctively ignored him, but when the man filled his silence with some useless banter about becoming a knight or something of the sort, the lad threw him a look and interrupted him, blurting, "I don't need a big brother to boss me around."

Bartholon was taken aback, Quinn and Vincent mimicking his reaction.

They said nothing and Link could see the hurt and confusion in Barth's eyes. He looked down at the splinters in the wooden table. "Sorry. I don't know why I said that..." Actually, he did, and he immediately thought back to moments from his past that he wished to forget.

"Hmph." Bartholon smiled. "You're right. It's apparent that you don't. I would like to know why you chose the words, 'big brother', though." At that, Link raised his head, his expression somewhat anxious.

He was quick to recompose himself, however. He gave a small grin. "With the way you act sometimes, I'm surprised you're surprised."

The man gave a cackle. "Right again."

"Bartholon's right too, Link," Quinn cut in. "You should eat."

"I'm not hungry," he replied bluntly, pushing the plate away from him.

Quinn stared at the boy with narrow eyes then after a second, reached for his plate and proceeded to finish his food. He leaned back, still staring at the lad until he looked away when he couldn't contain the grin tickling his lips. "More for me."

Link watched him squarely as he ate the food. Then his eyes fell on the beer beside Vincent. He grabbed it with his left hand and brought it to his lips, gulping the alcoholic beverage.

Vincent jumped forward in his seat. "Aye! What's the big idea! You're too young for that!"

"'Es not hungry, but 'e sure is thirsty!" chortled Quinn.

Once he gulped the last bit of liquid, he smashed the mug down and exhaled sharply.

"Hylia's sake, boy!" cried Vincent.

Link suddenly dropped his head to the table with a thud, still clutching the mug, and started sulking. "Damnit... Why?!"

At first the three men watched in confusion and a bit of shock, trying to figure out what the kid was weeping about.

"Why'd they have to go and leave us like that..."

Then they understood. They exchanged solemn glances with one another before Vincent finally placed a comforting hand on his slouched shoulder. They listened to his moaning in silence, not knowing what words to say, or even if words had any worth at this point.

They got it. It was hard to accept the loss of someone close to you. Especially for someone like Link who really had no one else. Perhaps they were all sort of 'big brothers' to him.

Then again, maybe there was something in Link's past that ailed him which explained why he was angry and in so much pain. It was likely they would never know.

Link was relieved to finally retire to his bunk that same night. Although when he did, there was something else that bothered him. Kelvin, his bunk buddy, had still not returned to the dormitory after days of his absence. Link had assumed he was still in the infirmary, recovering from injuries, but now he was starting to fear the worst. The sight of his empty bed sent Link's stomach churning. He felt a type of guilt for keeping his weird acquaintance a secret from all others. Even when the two came across each other during the day like in the training grounds or in the dining quarters, Link had pretended like he didn't know him. He would lock eyes for a second and then look away. Kelvin would stare at him for what felt like an eternity to Link, but the man never said anything to the boy.

His eyes began to water. What kind of a friend am I? Kelvin was most likely dead, and Link had never shown him any kindness.

That night, as Link slept, the Goddesses had not shown him any mercy. He tossed and turned in sweat, and his dreams haunted him with nightmarish scenes. Scenes of Groph and Daren dying in war, even Kelvin. Their cries of pain haunted Link's ears. Their agonised faces wouldn't rest from his mind. Flashes of otherworldly creatures danced and plagued his imagination.

A couple times he woke up in a sweat and would stay wide awake for an hour or so. Every time he slipped back into sleep, restless thoughts and scenarios scurried through his mind.

While he was awake in the early morning, he brought his left hand up to his face to view the branding. He had a suspicion that Kelvin had known something about him—something Link didn't know. He had told him something the first night he spoke to him. It had something to do with the mark on his hand. Link could see the shapes of the triangles even through the dull lighting. Afraid he would never know what it was Kelvin knew, he sighed to himself, laying his hand back down beside him.

—

The King's study was lit with a fiery light like the amber flames of a chandelier. Harkinan sat in the regal armchair, dotting things down while busying himself with a book wide open on his desk. His spectacles hung low down the bridge of his nose while he verbalised his musings to himself in low mumbles. A quick knock on the door ripped the king from his thoughts, and he answered the guest on the other side, "Come in."

Link's blue eyes peeped from the door as he shyly opened it. "You sent for me?" checked the boy.

"Yes, yes, come in. Do take a seat," welcomed the King. When the young swordsman was seated, the king continued, "Link... I know we dismissed you earlier from the knight's ordination due to the result of your test...however, the Royal Court and I have been talking. After everything you did for Hyrule during the battle...well, I'll get straight to the point—if you are willing, we would very much like to have you become a knight...in honour of your courage and loyalty."

Link stared with wide cerulean eyes and a slightly gaping mouth. He was not expecting to hear such news. He dropped his gaze in thought of how to answer. After a short pause, he raised his head answering, "I accept, but on one condition."

The king cocked his head in surprise. He was not expecting a negotiation. He had thought Link would have jumped at the offer. Nevertheless, he inclined his ear to hear the boy's deal. "What is the condition?"

—

"C'mon, Link, spill the tea already!" Bartholon encouraged. "What did the King say?"

The four swordsmen sat around the wooden table like they did the night before. But tonight, the mood was quite different.

Link side-grinned. "You're not gonna believe this, so get ready."

"Yes?" Urged Quinn.

"So the King told me he still wants me knighted."

"What?!"

"That's not the best part. I decided to strike a bargain with him." He took a sip of his milk.

At Link's pause, Vincent sat back in his chair, caressing his stubble, then said, "So what was the bargain, then?"

"I told him, I accept, but only if he has you three knighted as well."

The trio exchanged unbelieving glances with one another. Surely he was messing with them. "Very funny, Link," mumbled Bartholon sarcastically.

"I'm being serious!" He replied with an honest grin.

"Well what did the King say?" Inquired Vincent.

"He accepted."

There was another short pause before the men broke into a roll of joyful laughter. Bartholon slapped his knee exclaiming, "By Dragmire! Link you lil rascal. You sure you're not messing with us?"

"Did you really tell him that? And he accepted?!" Followed Vincent.

"I swear it's all true!" Answered Link, joining into their laughter.

"Ah, dear lad. That's about the purest thing you've ever done for us!" Quinn said.

Link smiled sheepishly. "Shut up..."

The thought of all four of them becoming knights warmed the coldness he had been feeling as of late. But still. He only wished the other two could have been part of it...

The official date of the ceremony was in three days, and the entire castle was in a fuss, preparing for the big event. The throne room was cleaned substantially from top to bottom until the floor was as reflective as a mirror. The drapes were pulled down and washed, the chandeliers were all dusted and their old candles replaced, and the windows were washed inside and out with water and soap, leaving them absolutely spotless.

—

"I won't have you disrespect your mother and I like this," roared the King. Zelda sat on a couch, arms crossed, her lips pouting like a fish. "I don't know where this sudden rebellious attitude has come from, but it has to stop!"

"It doesn't matter what you think. I'm not going to that stupid ceremony!" yelled the stubborn princess.

"Zelda," rebuked Lucinda, "Do not speak to your father that way!"

"I'll speak to both of you however I want! I don't care how you feel! You know why? Because you never care about how I feel!" She furiously stood up and faced her parents with a red face. "All my life I've had to do all that you want. I've been stuck in this prison with classes, and meetings, and homework, and formal events that I don't care about. When are you going to realise that I am my own person with my own—"

"—This is not the time to discuss what you want, Zelda," bellowed Harkinan. "It's not always about you. This is about the people. As the princess, your best interest should be in the kingdom."

"That's right, it's not about me. It's never been about me. You care more about your courts and knights than your own daughter!"

Lucinda stepped forward, her brow creased and her finger pointing towards her daughter. "You know very well the sacrifices our people have made for you. As a royal, your own sacrifice is to the people which includes putting their needs before your own desires! The same way your father and I have sacrificed our own lives for the people, you shall do the same!"

"You claim you know what's best for the people, but you almost had me marry a psychopath! That bloodshed was all his doing! And you let him into our midst!"

Her parents stared in disbelief and hurt. After a short pause, her father replied, "You're right about that...but you must remember, daughter, that no ruler is perfect. One day when you are Queen you will make your own mistakes."

"One of the hardest things about being a ruler," continued her mother, "is that people will blame you for everything."

"Another reason why I don't want to be Queen."

"There isn't anything you can do about that. You might as well face the truth." Lucinda then turned to leave, her husband following with a hand on her back.

Zelda, now with her arms crossed, spat back, "I'm still not going to that ceremony."

To which her father answered one last time while turning back at the door, "To think I raised a princess who would turn her back on her people...it's a disgrace."

Once he shut the door and Zelda was left alone in her chamber, her eyes began to water, her lips quivering. She sniffled as the tears streamed down her face.

She was sick and tired of being a trophy for her parents to show off at every single formal event.

—

The night before the knighting ceremony, the four candidates were sent to the Sanctuary to perform a holy ritual before the Goddesses. The four of them were not alone, however. All together ten men had been chosen to be knighted for their valour in the recent battle. The other six all seemed to be from higher ranks than them. They appeared strong, well matured, and quite capable. Even a little intimidating.

The Sanctuary was an enormous cathedral stationed behind the busy town in a wide secluded acreage. The castle was in full view from the Sanctuary. Link had spied the towers of the Sanctuary peeking from the rooftops of the town many times before, but never did he venture to the steps of the wonderful architecture. He was amazed by the beauty of the church. Its tall paned windows glowed luminescently in the moonlight. Three high towers scraped the sky, one possessing a golden bell within its house. A well-kept garden lined with neatly-cut hedges decorated the front lawn. Although the exterior was wonderful, it was no comparison to the interior of the structure. Upon entry was an immediate burst of colours. A dozen chandeliers hung gracefully with flickering golden candles on the high ceiling. The upper story was housed with a balcony that stretched along the entire perimeter of the large room. Pews sat comfortably downstairs and up on the balcony. The altar rested on a pedestal where purple drapes hung behind it, guarding the holy table.

The moment Link entered, he felt an odd warming in his chest, like an invisible force was protecting him from any harm, as though the meaning in the name of this place held truth.

A man well into his years and a young woman both stood, seemingly waiting, at the foot of the altar. They were both apparelled in long white garments with the Crest of the Royal Family embroided in gold on their chests.

"Welcome!" greeted the priest. "You are the knights-in-waiting I presume, come to seek holy cleansing before your public ordination."

"Yes, Sir," answered one man.

"I am Priest Nudd, and this is my granddaughter, Seres." The young woman gave a short nod. "It is a blessing to meet you all," the priest smiled. His eyes fell on Link and lingered for a few seconds. Then his gaze ripped as he said, "Shall we begin?"

The old priest had them kneel down on one knee facing he altar while he and his granddaughter stood, facing the number and bowing their heads in solemn prayer.

"O brave ones chosen by the noble and wise, I bestow a blessing onto you who have come to seek purification. I pray your hearts will be cleansed and that you might pursue righteousness, and temper your souls that you may fear no evil. May you protect the good cause and prove your goodness. Take guidance and humility as you receive the ultimate duty. May your wickedness be purified and your weakness, perfected. May your minds and bodies be strengthened as you take this step toward nobility and purity. May you be enabled to sacrifice yourselves in the service of the Royal Family and be empowered to become worthy of your titles as your King deems you worthy. May you aim for glory and reach your destination of greatness. Finally, may you live and die in honour." Nudd ceased his prayer, and his granddaughter finished the last part of the prayer.

"Hear me, great goddesses, as I beseech in prayer, the washing of the hearts of these willing candidates who have proven in works the worthiness of ordination and recognition. May they never betray the vows they shall make in the near future, but stay true to their word and remain faithful and trustworthy. Finally, I pray you embody them with these virtues: faith, charity, justice, sagacity, prudence, temperance, resolution, truth, liberality, diligence, hope, and valour. May they bring peace, prosperity, and pride to Hyrule forever."

Once she concluded, they all stood. For a mere second Link felt lightheaded and brought a hand up to his head. Nudd noticed the symbol branded on the back of the young man's hand. However, he said nothing, keeping his interest to himself.

With his hands clasped together Priest Nudd smiled widely and gave a short humble bow. "May the Goddesses be with you," he said. Seres gave a shy nod. She fixed her eyes on Link for a little more than a second. It was enough to receive a response, for Link sent a subtle smile causing the girl to swiftly rip her gaze off and look down.

They entered the crisp air of the night once again with the stars twinkling like gems on a crown. As they left the sanctuary, the dull lights from the houses flickered like candles but soon grew into humble hearths of warmth. What light emitted the small windows illuminated the path back to the palace. Everyone living in the castle had already retired for the night save for the guards working the nightshift, but they kept their voices in a whisper if they ever did speak at all. The silence amplified the echoing footsteps of the soon-to-be knights.

With the ceremony just a night away, one could hardly sleep with the excitement brewing in their chest. Perhaps it was also slightly nervousness mixed with anxiety that caused such a sleepless night. This was true of Link, although he did not know if the others had the same problem. The reality hit him when he realised this was to be his final night as a 'swordsman-in-training.' No longer would he train or bunk with the swordsmen. Soon his life would change completely once again—and for the better most likely. At least he hoped so. He envisioned many diverse scenarios that might possibly transpire once he became a knight.

A Knight. The word seemed to carry so much value. Knights were highly esteemed men and were bestowed the greatest amount of respect and honour apart from royalty. Link could only wonder how he would manage that much honour—or if he would even earn it. Would he be worthy of being called a knight? Sure the King had already deemed him worthy, but what if Link could not prove himself to the entire kingdom when all would be watching him? Would he fail in his role as a knight? These possibilities daunted him. With the night late however, he somehow willed himself to sleep lest he be fatigued when the golden morning of the ceremony broke the sky.

—

Upon that third morning, the kingdom woke to a high anticipation for the day. The people had been holding their breaths for this eventful day to arrive, for everyone enjoyed a day of celebration. The invitation had been extended to all those in Castle Town plus the families of the candidates who lived outside of town. The throne room was decked with rows of wooden pews on either side. The curtains were opened, letting in the golden morning light and lighting up the room with radiant rays.

On the streets of Castle Town, the townsfolk dressed in their best and hurried into carriages. They closed their shops and kiosks and headed for the palace in a noble fashion.

"Morning, Gretchen!" called a woman from the threshold of her house.

A woman climbing into a carriage in a fancy dress returned the greeting, "Morning, Louise!"

"Where's everybody heading to?" asked the confused woman.

"Didn't you hear? There's a knighting ceremony this morning!"

The woman slapped a cheek with her palm. "That was today?!"

"You'd better hurry. The ceremony starts in a few minutes." With that, the woman, with her husband holding the reins and her children beside her, rode off.

The woman left standing there spun around and ran back into her house. "Herald! Hurry and get ready! We must be off to the palace!"

As for Princess Zelda, she was visited by Impa, prompting her to get ready when she found her still in bed in her nightgown.

"Princess, please get up," implored the nursemaid. "You're going to be late for the ceremony." Impa pulled the drapes from her windows, sending in the blinding light.

When it pierced the girl's closed eyes, she squinted and murmured, rolling over and planting her face into her pillow. "Mmmm... I don't want to go," came her muffled reply.

"I'm afraid you have little choice, my dear." Impa walked over to her bedside, and gently rubbed the girl's back. "Your father and mother are expecting you to be there—the whole city, nonetheless."

Even with Impa's loving touch, Zelda refused to melt into submission at her request. She pulled her sheets tighter around her figure. "Please leave me be, Impa. I do not wish to see anyone today."

The nursemaid could see the despair in Zelda's countenance, and she understood her pain. Impa felt for the princess, truly she did. She knew Zelda never enjoyed these ceremonies much, but she also knew the girl's attendance was of great importance, not only to the people, but to her parents as well.

With a sigh, Impa seated herself on the bed. "Alright, Princess, tell me exactly what the problem is." Although she already understood, she knew talking to her about it would make the situation lighter to bear.

At the gentle tone of her voice, Zelda shifted to a sitting position, facing her nursemaid. She sniffed, "I don't appreciate it when people from all over Hyrule come and treat me as if I am a tool or a gem for the kingdom." She paused as she heaved for a deep breath, then continued, "Plus, I am sick of receiving marriage proposals from those arrogant noblemen!"

"Surely some of them are handsome," Impa lightly joked.

"That's not the point..."

"You never know, you might just meet a nice young man, someday. Someone who you'd like to be with."

"I'd rather die..." she scoffed. "Besides, it's not just the noblemen. Even the knights flirt and try to woo me. They look at me like I am a treasured object for them to win. And on top of all that, every single one of them silently judge me, as if I am not good enough for the throne. I doubt they would be any better..." her words faded with a sad tone.

"I understand," sighed the nursemaid.

"You know, Impa...I can be in a room full of people, and yet I feel so alone. That's how my life feels just about everyday."

The old lady reached her hands out, lovingly and gently shaking the girl's shoulders, "Zelda, I want you to understand something. The people of Hyrule love and adore you because you are a kindhearted princess and because you are the future of this land. You are their hope. You are the produce of their harvest. You are the kind and gentle ruler of their children. You're not just a prize, you're the most precious thing in their eyes, because you are their future queen."

Zelda cracked a small smile. "Thank you."

The sheikah returned the smile, and pulled her into a tight embrace. Zelda mimicked the gesture.

"Alright then." Impa pulled away slightly to look at Zelda in the eye. "Will you get dressed and come down to the throne room, then?"

Reluctantly, Zelda nodded and took a deep breath, releasing it as she shut her eyes.

"Good. I will send for your attendant to help you get ready."

—

Darsa was there just under five minutes, and she rapidly but carefully helped her into her gown, fixed her hair, and added a small amount of traditional Hyrulean makeup just to enhance her natural beauty. Her gown was a soft dusty-rose hue that fell right to the floor. The sleeves were off-the-shoulder, and a gorgeous giant bow was tied at the back. Her hair was up in a braided bun with locks of hair streaming down the sides of her cheeks like waterfalls. Her rosy cheeks glowed as though they had been kissed by the sun, and her lips were the same colour as her gown. Two silver earrings dangled from her ears, shining like diamonds in a dark cave. Lastly, her perfectly exposed neck was adorned with a beautiful necklace matching her earrings, giving her final look a grand focal point.

Zelda's beauty was unmatched. She was like a swan amongst geese. There was not much she had to do to capture the natural essence of her beauty. All who looked upon her said she was undoubtedly the fairest of them all, and there was not one that could rival with her.

She had heard it her whole life, so she had always known it, but Zelda thought little of it. If she were being honest, she never truly saw herself as the kind of beautiful that everybody implied. Whenever she looked in the mirror, she merely saw a pale plain face with icy eyes. Sometimes she thought that people just said she was beautiful to make her feel more important. Although it made no sense, that's just the way she felt about it. She was a princess, so people had to compliment her to make her feel like one, right?

—

With only minutes before the ceremony commenced, people began flooding into the foyer of the castle. Some were still just outside the palace, climbing out of their carriages and waiting in line to be permitted in. All ranks of the King's Royal Guard were being escorted by their captains into the throne room and commanded to station themselves in rows all around the room. The knights stood up on the stage beside the thrones, while those of lower ranks stood at the base of the stairs or beside the outside of the pews.

While the guests were arriving, King Harkinan was still in the process of adorning himself in regal apparel. He held his arms out while a servant placed two blue and gold shoulder pads with tails around the rims that flowed like tree branches at every movement. A red vest was put on top of the white undershirt, and a long red and gold cape was clipped to the back of his shoulders. There was kingly sheen coating the cape, and a glorious white rim furbished it like snow. The King of Hyrule radiated brilliantly in all his Majesty with his complete royal attire.

Queen Lucinda sat gracefully at her vanity, nimbly doing her hair. A soft blue gown wrapped her elegant figure like the drape of a goddess. It cleverly showed off her wonderful figure while still harbouring most of her physique. Her hands were gloved with long white muffs of silk. A chain of gleaming diamonds cascaded down her cervix in a vertical row attached to a loop around her slender neck. Her sovereign apparel made her all the more attractive, for her guise was practically singing with dignity.

When both King and Queen were ready, they adorned their heads with their emblematical crowns and made for the hall with a legion of guards.

In a much more humble setting, a lad stood within the castle barracks, waiting to be summoned. Amongst him were three fellow swordsmen who pettily chatted away. Link's hands quivered. He held them tight together but they refused to calm. As he stood there, watching from the doorway, he tried shaking off his nerves. He played with his earring as he normally did whenever he was nervous. He did not engage in the conversation but kept his gaze turned to the staircase leading up to the castle. Suddenly he heard his name.

"Link, what's wrong?" came Vincent's voice.

He felt the man's strong arm lean over his shoulders. "Nothing, just... I don't do well in crowds. Especially when the attention is on me."

"Ah, don't worry about it. You'll be fine! All you have to do is stand there."

It was true. Link was terribly shy around too many people. He could never handle too much attention. Now, Link was facing one of his biggest fears. He drew in a sharp breath. It was only a matter of minutes.

He was soon called and brought to a dressing chamber where a Royal Guard uniform was bestowed to him in which he wore. The uniform was mostly navy with an under-tunic of crimson, and gold patterns bedecking the edges. White knee-high boots covered his legs with black leggings underneath. Perhaps the oddest part about it was the round cap with the Royal Crest embedded on a small gold broach. The crest also resided in the centre of the chest.

There was something oddly familiar about the uniform which Link could not pinpoint.

Looking at himself in the mirror, he saw a stranger staring back at him. He could hardly recognise his own self with the regal attire he wore. But underneath the garments was still the fifteen-year-old boy who was as helpless and worthless as any orphan. Even with all the gold trusses and scarlet straps he would never be noble. At least that's how he saw it. It was a rare and strange sight to see himself dressed up so, that he even felt a little uncomfortable.

He shook it off as just nerves.

The royal hairdresser attempted to tame Link's unruly blonde locks. The man let his hair down and started whisking a brush through his mop.

"Vhat can I du with tis rwebellious hair?" complained the hairdresser.

His accent was different to the Hylians of Castle Town. Link had never heard it before. He must have come from a distant town in Hyrule.

As Link sat there, the man tugged and pulled at his locks. The boy winced in pain and wished the man would just give up. He soon did, but he brought out the clippers as a last resort. He cleaned up his side fringe and trimmed the ends while still keeping the length.

It was considered attractive for young men to have shoulder-length hair in Hyrule. Besides being a custom, Link had not been bothered to cut it, yet that was the reason the hairdresser did not cut Link's fine gold locks too much.

He fastened the hair back into a low ponytail with a red tie. "Voila, my mission is compwlete," chimed the hairdresser.

—

"Darsa, will you do me a favour?" asked Zelda in a shy manner.

The handmaid looked up from her crouched position as she adjusted the layers in the princess' gown. "Anything, Your Highness."

"I am going to run away. I need you to stay behind and make sure I am not followed or seen."

Darsa's eyes doubled in size. "Anything but that..."

"Please, Darsie. I will return once the ceremony is over."

The maid sighed. She couldn't resist that nickname she used. "Where will you go?"

"To Hyrule Field."

The maid dropped her gaze. "I don't know if I can let you—"

"Please... I promise you will not be blamed."

After she gave it a thought, the maid nodded and begged, "Then let me escort you."

"No. I need you here. I'll be fine on my own."

"Very well, Princess. I will do my best."

Darsa followed close behind the Princess as she nobly paraded through the halls, acting natural. There was a little back door in the scullery but that was at the opposite wing, so with each corridor, Darsa made sure it was clear or distracted anyone down that way before Zelda proceeded. The scullery was in the kitchen so Darsa created a diversion by squealing and acting as if there were a mouse to allow Zelda to slip past the many servants. The diversion worked, and Zelda escaped through the little back door. Once she was out in the gardens, she used the hedges to hide herself from the guards as she carefully moved. There was a barred drain in the stone wall that lead out to the moat. She pulled at the loosened bars until they buckled and unclasped. However, just as she was about to crawl through the small tunnel, a masculine voice called from behind.

"Princess Zelda!"

She froze and slowly turned to the source. A common patrolling guard was standing a few feet behind her, staring with an astonished face.

"W-where in Hylia's name are you going?"

She bit her tongue. "Out for some air?"

—

The melody of the crowd shuffling and mumbling pulsed like rustling leaves from the large room. Link felt the throbbing of his heart in his throat as he waited behind the door. The only thing standing between him and his fear was this foreboding door looming at the back of the throne room that overlooked the multitude. Just the thought of almost the entire kingdom watching him gave him a queasy stomach. What if I can't do this? he asked himself. All he could think of was the worst-case scenario. What if he fainted?

He was not alone, for the other candidates waited along with him for the General's summoning.

Bartholon noticed Link's struggle and he aimed to comfort the boy. "Hey, Link," he called in a soft voice.

The boy turned to face him. His expression was helplessly distraught. "Barth, I don't know if I can do this," he gulped.

"It's going to be fine." The man gave a wink and smiled warmly.

All Link did was send a nod—an uncertain nod.

He recalled the moment when he offered his condition to the King. The man had asked him why he made such a peculiar request. The lad simply answered that these men were passionate about serving the throne as knights, and how much he wanted to see them live their dreams. King Harkinan had replied with a hearty laugh, saying how selfless and compassionate Link was.

Link was snapped from his thoughts a moment later when General Thaniel appeared and motioned for them to come in. His head spun like a ship in a storm, but he swallowed hard, controlling his nerves. It was now or never. As he peeled himself from the door and stepped in, the mob stared back at him like a mob of vultures. His knees buckled, but he ignored them. Taking a deep breath, he ripped his eyes off the watching faces and proceeded to the front of the room, just below the platform on which the King and Queen stood. The boy looked up to take in their regal presence. It surprised him how his attention hadn't caught them until now. Then again, he did feel quite overwhelmed by the whole atmosphere.

Once all of them were all stationed, he finally took a minute to scan the entire room. That's when he noticed the entire Royal Guard assembled with their swords clasped in their hands, tips pinned to the ground in the same way they did when they held audience with the Ghini. They looked so professional and noble. His eyes found Phobias's warm familiar facade next to his rank. The Royal Court was there also, with its members' judging glares watching Link menacingly. Even Elder Hadden's old droopy face loomed in their company.

"I wonder where the Princess is...?" Whispered Quinn who slightly leaned in nearer to Link.

Upon hearing his words, Link took a quick glance to check the platform and realised he was right. The beauty that was said to be Princess Zelda was absent. Surely it would be proper for her to be present at an event such as this. Then his eyes landed on the King's countenance which was one of vexation.

A moment later, however, a servant came pacing down the aisle to the royal couple and passed on a message to them privately. A single nod from the King, and the man came pacing back down in the same manner. Suddenly the entry doors through which the candidates had come reopened, uncovering the very person whom Link had been wondering about.

Upon seeing their beloved princess, the crowd broke into an applause, cheering and whistling as she walked down the aisle. From afar, Link couldn't make out any prominent features, just the big dress she was wearing and her fair hair tied back, but as she neared the front, her beauty eventually came into view, and Link felt his eyes gravitate to her. He stared for a good minute, not aware he was staring, until she snapped her gaze his way with narrow, unimpressed eyes. He instantly tore his eyes from her, casting them beyond the crowd of people and gulping silently.

Zelda was able to take in Link's countenance while he was looking away right before she stepped onto the platform. She was surprised by his appearance, but more so by his age. She'd never seen such a young soon-to-be-knight before. Who is that boy? She subconsciously asked herself.

Unlike the cheering crowd, Zelda's parents were not so full of joy when she approached them. With a scowl of her own, she tried her best to ignore their displeased faces. She took her position beside them, clearing her throat and patting down her gown to act prim and proper.

Lucinda dropped her eyes to the hem of her daughter's dress. She subtly leaned in, speaking in a quiet voice, "You have mud on your hem, Zelda."

To which the girl replied without taking her eyes off the crowd, "Just a brief walk through the courtyard, Mother."

Though she was tardy due to her attempt to run away, it was covered up very well, for the people thought she had arrived fashionably late as planned.

The grand applause eventually faded and the King greeted the guests with an outstretched arm reaching toward the ceiling. He lifted up his big voice to the audience, "It is with great pleasure that I welcome every one of you to this appointed and celebratory event. This day we will see ten heroic young men be knighted in honour of their loyalty and bravery."

One by one, the King called each candidate in order of their ages and proceeded to recite the Knight's Vows in which they would answer with, "I swear." After dubbing him with his sword, he would command him to stand and the crowds would aplaude and cheer for the new knight.

Obviously, Link was called last since he was by far the youngest. As that moment neared, the boy's heart beat faster and harder in his chest.

"Link, come forth," said the King in a gallant voice. Anxiety inflated in his heaving chest like a balloon. With all eyes upon him, he came to the foot of his king, and knelt on one knee. He slipped his cap off, his blonde locks flowing gracefully, and bowed his head low.

The curious onlookers all had the same thing in mind. He was only a boy. How was someone so young in such a high rank? Hyrule had never seen such a young knight before...or at least not in this age. There were whispers gushing through the congregation which triggered Link's nerves. However, he blocked them out as best he could, focusing solely on the King's raiment.

"Link," began the King, "you have proven yourself worthy through deed and sacrifice in the hour of war.—"

Link clenched his teeth.

"—You showed true courage and valour in saving my life and therefore have saved Hyrule from a grim devastation. Your strength is unfathomable and you have the rare heart of a champion. You have done us a favourable deed, and so you are worthy of honour."

His heart fluttered at the commendation.

"By this decree, I hereby beseech you to swear upon your own life, these vows." King Harkinan set the dull edge of the sword on the lad's left shoulder. "In the name of the Goddess Din, protect the weak and defenceless with valour and strength, and use Din's Power to enforce peace, refuge, and order within the kingdom, never abusing authority for self profit or greed. Do you swear by this vow?"

"I swear."

He moved it to his right shoulder. "In the name of the Goddess Nayru, serve the Royal Family with loyalty and devotion, inspire and direct those in need with Nayru's Wisdom, and love all people by showing kindness and respect. Do you swear by this vow?"

"I swear."

Once again, the blade met his left. "In the name of the Goddess Farore, fight all forces of evil while fearing no enemy, sacrifice your life for your country, honour Farore's Courage by never backing away from a fight, and endure all suffering as an attribute of honour to the grave. Do you swear by this vow?"

Link hesitated within his mind. Farore's vow was harsh and callous. It was definitely the most severe of the three. Why was courage such an oppressive and grievous virtue to accept? Nevertheless, Link sought to be brave. He wouldn't allow a disheartening vow to obstruct him from this honourable fate. "I swear." Perhaps the slightest bit of hesitation was a sign that Link was truly taking theses vows solemnly and not negligently.

"In the name of the three Goddesses," King Harkinan moved his sword from one shoulder to the other. "I hereby dub thee, Link, Sir Knight of Hyrule. Arise."

Link heeded, and as he did so, an explosion of applause ruptured in the wide room. Link froze. He didn't know how to handle all the attentive praise. While he stood there facing the crowd, King Harkinan picked his hand up and raised it to the ceiling with his own. The crowd cheered louder, their faces plastered with genuine joy and pleasure. As exciting and thrilling as it all was, Link wished he was merely part of the crowd.

Zelda eyed the boy with a scrutinising gaze. There was something about him that was weirdly familiar, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it.

The rest of the day was a blur to Link. There were people crowded everywhere creating noise and disorder that Link had never imagined before. That evening when all the guests had returned home, the soldiers in the barracks continued their partying with food and drinking. Though Link could not participate in the drinking, he did enjoy the cheerful energy flowing through the garrison.

—

That same evening was not so jolly for Zelda, however. She sat on her parents' bed and braced herself for a scolding, blinking when her father slammed the door.

"What were you thinking, young lady?!" blared her mother. "Had you really escaped, you could have seriously gotten hurt!"

Her father then added, "Do you realise how much embarrassment you could have caused us?! Had you not made an appearance the moment you did, you'd have made yourself a fool in front of the entire kingdom!"

Zelda said not a word, but glued her eyes to the floor. Her parents' hollers echoed inaudibly inside her mind. Their voices soon faded and all she could hear was her own soothing breaths. Time seemed to slow down, her parents' movements swaying like wildflowers in an open field. She decided not to respond. She did not want to listen nor had any impulse to argue. She just wanted to block out her father and mother's angry reproofs. Even without hearing their words, she knew what they were saying. She knew, because they always repeated the same things to her. They always spoke about her duty as a princess and the example she should be setting for her people. They spoke about the reason why she was sheltered so much and bound by so many rules all the time. It was always the same. All they ever cared about—all their concerns and regards—it was always only for one appraise—for the benefit of the kingdom. As a daughter, she was emotionally exhausted, as a princess, she was frustrated, but as a person, she was in bondage. She could see her parents did not understand that, or else they simply did not care.

The flush of noise from her father's booming voice swarmed back into her pointed ears as she refocused on her surroundings. Her father finished his sentence with a probing tone. A pause befell the three as he waited for her to respond. It was then that Zelda realised he had asked her a question. She simply stood, looked at them squarely, and said with a blunt tone, "I am a prisoner and a pawn within a mansion. If you cannot see that, then I truly wonder how you could forget what it was like to be me."

At her unexpected words of solemnity, both the King and Queen were taken aback and left speechless, not knowing how to answer their daughter. She did not wait for them to respond, but immediately walked out of the room, being sure to close the door gently. When the princess entered her room, she slammed her door in fury, breaking into tears and burying her flushed face into her pillow. She could never rely on her parents for support. They would never truly understand her. At her distress, she let her tears submerge her sheets without a drop of care. Then she thought of Impa—the only person who would listen to her wails and truly understand. Upon remembering her beloved nursemaid, she was reminded of the ocarina she bought from the market. She prodded to her dresser and drew out the precious blue instrument. She ran her fingers across it's smooth surface, a subtle smile twisting her lips. As she admired its simple beauty, she promised within her heart that someday she would meet someone, hoping it would be someone who cared—someone who was not selfish or proud, but someone who could share a special friendship with her.

That following morning, King Harkinan could not shake his worry for Zelda. He was distraught and grieved at what she had done, but also, at what she had said. He could not think of anything else all night long, and was still troubled by it. He could barely go about his royal business because of this burden he felt. He pulled his wife into their bedroom, shutting the door, and sitting on the lounge. "Lucinda," he paused, "...I am worried about Zelda. I can see she is not happy, and the thought of her attempting to run away like that frightens me sore."

The Queen brought a soft hand up to his bearded cheek. "I know, Darling, I am too...but what can we do?"

He wrapped his hand around hers. "I have an idea, but we will need to discuss it with the Court in a meeting."

"What is it?" There was a spark in her eyes.

"You know that boy who was just knighted?"

She nodded.

"I want to make him her new personal knight attendant."

Lucinda's face dropped. "You want to put our daughter's life in the hands of a mere boy?" Her tone suggested she was questioning his wisdom.

"Lucinda, listen. This boy is not an ordinary teenager. He is exceptionally skilled with the sword, and incredibly strong and brave—the best of his age I've seen in my life."

She hung her head low, analysing the floor and shaking her head, "Hark, I don't know...what about Sir Garrett? He is her bodyguard."

"Sir Garrett is a good man and a fine knight, but he is old and fragile. If something were to happen out in the field—Hylia forbid—I don't know if the old man would come through." Harkinan sighed sadly, "It may be time for him to retire, if not for Zelda, then for himself and his family, at least."

"You are right in that area," she agreed, "but why not choose someone with more experience?"

Harkinan cocked his eyebrow, "Trust me—this boy will not disappoint you."

"Wait a minute, I thought you said you wanted Zelda to be happy. How is this going to change anything?"

"If we make him her full-time attendant, she can have more free time. She can go anyway for however long she wants, so long as the boy is always with her to provide protection."

"W-What about her studies?"

"We can cut her study hours a little bit so she can have more time to herself." He frowned as he admitted, "She needs to get out of the castle more, Lucinda. I want to grant her this wish."

Lucinda rolled her eyes sympathetically. "Honey, I'm all for giving Zelda more freedom and making her happy, but we must remember why we set so many ground rules. She is a princess and the future of this land," she said as she brushed his shoulder. "It is our duty to protect her in light of protecting our kingdom." She pounded her fist in her palm to emphasise her words. "This boy—I'm sure he is very talented like you say and has a lot of potential for the future, but even a child prodigy may not have the same level of skill as someone with years of experience. Apart from that, he may do something foolish." When her husband cast a frown to the side, she offered a suggestion saying, "Maybe if you appoint an older, more qualified knight, I would be willing to go along with your idea."

Harkinan stepped closer to his wife, holding her arms in his hands. "You have to trust me on this one..."

"Trust? I...it's not that I don't trust you, it's just..." she sighed. "You're willing to put your complete trust in a mere boy who, might I remind you, was once a thief? Not only that, but to place our daughter—the princess—wholly into his hands? Hark, if that doesn't sound crazy to you, I don't know what is."

He fiddled with his fingers for a moment. "There is one other reason why I chose him."

"Then, why?"

He put an arm around her shoulder, "Darling, there's something you should know about that lad."

Lucinda, getting slightly nervous, stammered, "What? What is it?"

"There's a high probability he could be the Chosen Hero reborn."

—

The Royal Court had always been a tough crowd to persuade, especially when it came to decisions concerning the Princess, but King Harkinan was patient and fair, and would listen to each of the members' opinions. Although the idea of a Royal Court meeting was to discuss a topic and come to an agreement, it always seemed more like an argument between two or more parties.

"Absolutely not!" cried a lord. "You can't put the protection of the Princess into the hands of a mere boy, even if he is a knight!"

A bald-headed man then declared, "Someone with a higher qualification would be better suited, Your Majesty."

The King replied, "As I have already mentioned, this lad has the level of skill of a fully-trained knight."

"How can you be sure?"

"He is the one who saved me when I was on death's bed in the battlefield, and you ask me how I know for sure he is capable?"

"Your Majesty, if I may," started a count, "I'm sure this newly-knighted lad is quite handy with the sword as you promise, but he is young and immature with the mind of a thirteen-year-old—"

"—Fifteen," corrected the king. 

"Whatever... Who's to say what foolishness he may produce if he were to be given this delicate role?"

"Link is a well-mannered boy with a good heart. I assure you he will not misbehave."

"Wasn't this the lad who was captured as a thief a few months ago?" asked one with a smug frown.

"Yes, that's what I heard," assured another with a scowl.

The King put his arms up to calm the arousing crowd, "Yes! It is true that he was a thief—a homeless thief with no family and no food. When he came to my castle, he was starving and pitiful. I had compassion on him and showed him kindness... and now he's put his past behind him. Perhaps it was destiny for us to find him. Perhaps by the Goddesses' grace, he was sent to us to fulfil this particular role. I'm sure glad I didn't carry out the death sentence when he was captured, or else I wouldn't be alive today. Don't you think a soldier like him deserves the honour of Appointed Knight?"

There were nods and murmurs swimming around the circle. They whispered to each other in consideration, quietly expressing their thoughts and opinions. Then, a baron threw his cast on the Queen sitting next to her husband and asked, "What about the Queen? What is her opinion on this?" The room stilled to a silence, waiting for her response.

Harkinan turned to his wife, almost pleadingly. She glanced at him for a second, then rose her chin high before speaking, "At first I thought my husband had lost his mind." There was a low roll of chuckles. "However, after much consideration, I realised that I owe it to him to give him my trust. How many years we have relied on our King's wisdom, and never once has it failed us." She laid a hand on her chest in sincerity. "As Zelda's mother, I strive to give her nothing but the best. It is a mother's wish that her child stays safe and well forever. I love my daughter very much, and I want her to be happy. If I, as her mother, want the best for my daughter, then her father would also... and every time there is something important that he cares about, he takes the time to think things through and use his wisdom to decide the best choice." Harkinan watched his wife with watering eyes. "So if I've never doubted his wisdom before, why should I doubt it now, if Zelda is the most important person in his life?" She turned to her husband with a faint smile and said, "If a decision is tugging at his heart, then I know it must be the right one."

Needless to say, everyone was touched at the Queen's words, for she spoke as a mother, not as a queen. They realised then that their king would not carelessly throw a hazard in his daughter's life, rather he would prudently evaluate under his god-given wisdom.

Harkinan took a minute to recompose himself, clearing his tightening throat and bellowing, "Right! I think it's time we took a vote. Do we have a forwarder?"

Elder Hadden had not said a word the entire time, but was simply listening and thinking hard to himself. Holding onto his cane, his white beard swayed as he rose his wrinkled hand and stated, "Aye."

"Thank you. Do we have someone to second the motion?" Another stood in the same response. "Thank you. Now, all in favour of the motion, raise your hand and say, 'aye.'" More than half the room responded positively, the circle rolling in a rumble of 'aye's. There were some who did not raise their hand, but they were outnumbered by those who did. "Majority wins," declared the King. "The motion has been passed."

After the meeting, Lucinda drew her husband into the solace of their bedroom to pose a question.

"Harkinan, why didn't you tell the Court about the mark on the boy's hand?" asked the Queen, visually expressing her confusion.

"I didn't know how they would take such news. Besides, it must be kept a secret. No one must know."

"Who else knows? Is it just us?"

He shook his head, "No, Captain Phobias and Lady Impa know. That's all. Phobias was the first to see it, and I addressed the matter with Impa."

"But why don't you want anyone to know?"

"In case we are wrong, Lucinda. We don't know for sure. It's just a speculation. All that Impa could tell us was that there is some hidden force inside him trying to awaken."

Lucinda took a few seconds to absorb it in, then she nodded, concluding, "Alright, then."

—

Captain Phobias was surprised, to say the least, when he received a message that the king had summoned him. Sheathing his sword, he left his men, commanding them to continue training while he was gone. He was even more surprised when he found Impa in the King's study as well as Queen Lucinda. All sorts of possibilities were spinning through his head. He wasn't sure if he were in trouble or not, but by the look of things, he surmised that he had been invited to an exclusive meeting.

"I've brought you all here to discuss a rather important matter that I cannot share with the Royal Court," said King Harkinan while aboding in his armchair. "Let it be clear that whatever we are about to discuss is top secret, and none of it is to leave this room." He stressed the part about being a secret. "Captain Phobias, Lady Impa, I'm sure you remember the little incident a few months ago with Link, and how he had some sort of blackout. You also well know that he has a birthmark on his left hand that matches the Crest of the Royal Family."

"Yes, the mark of the Triforce," recalled Phobias.

"Well, I'm presenting you with a proposition—a plan, if you will."

"What is it you have in mind?" implored Impa.

"If Link really is who we think he may be, then it will take a devastating event to awaken him, as you have prior suggested, Impa. We cannot do much besides wait for such a terrible fate to befall this kingdom. However, he must be ready if the time should come, and we are the ones who must prepare him. In being Zelda's personal guard, he will be exercising a special bond with the princess, strengthening his will to protect her and the kingdom at all costs. This way, If anything calamitous were to happen to Zelda or Hyrule, Link will be driven to save them without hesitation. If this is to be his destiny, then he deserves to be ready for when it comes."

"I beg your pardon, Your Majesty," the sheikah woman began, "but wouldn't developing a bond obstruct Zelda's duty—not to mention her desire—to marry a prince?"

"I understand it seems farfetched, that is why we will set rules so that Zelda does not develop affection for him."

"And what kind of rules would they be?" probed the Queen with a cock of her eyebrow.

"Strict rules. It will be tough on Link, but he must learn to become a disciplined knight. From now on, we give Link a firm hand. He must know that if he breaks any of the rules, he will be severely punished. I aim to drive him through the flames to temper his soul, as it were."

"This plan sounds quite dangerous, Your Majesty," the Captain admitted. "We don't even know if the mark on his hand means something good or bad."

"I know, Captain, but what we do know is that we must take our chances for the good of the kingdom. Hyrule is cursed by a never-ending cycle, and with every one-hundred years—give or take—evil has been known to succumb this land in shadows. You've all read the history books of Hyrule. This fate is destined to come upon us again. It may not be in our lifetime, but if it is we must be ready for it."

Queen Lucinda searched the marble floor for the right words to speak her mind, and as they came to her, she said gently, "Don't you think you're putting too much weight on that boy—Link?"

"If he ever does awaken as the Hero, someday he will thank me for it."

The old sheikah woman sighed with great sorrow as she muttered, "Your words come with great wisdom, Your Majesty. I just pray that, for his sake, the curse will not betide us in that boy's lifetime."

—

While shading the whole truth, the devised plan was explained to General Thaniel, who was highly against the idea. He voiced his reluctance to the King, but Harkinan personally promised he would not change his mind. With a hesitant attitude, Thaniel was forced to obey his king's command.

While all this discussing and devising had been commencing, Link was settling into his new dorm in the knights' chambers. The rooms were much more elaborate and garnished than the swordsmen's. They had fancy hallways dividing the bunk rooms that were decorated with golden-framed portraits of knights from passed times. A red carpet snaked across the corridor floor like a blanket of snow. Inside the bunk rooms, large, soft mattress beds with feathered pillows welcomed a comfy night sleep. There were tables and chairs around the room, much like the swordsmen's, but these were of finer, varnished wood. The place was still rustic, with few splinters prickling from the bedheads, and the stench of country dust suffocating the air. The dirt and sticks littered on the floor from the boots of the knights could not be helped, of course.

Despite being a little on the rough side, it was a great place to call home. In fact, it was the most refined home that Link had ever had, so he couldn't complain. The food was more or less the same. They had a different kitchen staff, but the level of food was equivalent. However, the dining room was probably the most different. Instead of the many round tables circling the room, there was only one single elongated table with chairs all around the red tablecloth that coated the surface. The table was decked with candelabrums glowing like stars.

Despite the decent new home, Link was having trouble fitting in. Apart from feeling a little out of place at first entrance, it was the initial welcome of the knights that was the true issue.

A rough hand grabbed Link's shoulder, shoving him off his chair to the ground. The room erupted in a thunder of cackles. "What makes you think you are worthy to be called a knight?" said his offender.

The men seated around the table dropped their meals and stood up, hooting and stirring as they encouraged a fight. However, Link ignored their goading and got up, returning to his seat.

"You think you're so tough, why don't you fight me and we'll see who's the real champion," pricked the man.

The crowd began rallying, "Fight! Fight! Fight!" and with them yelling, and the bully taunting him, Link had to restrain himself from letting his temper get the better of him. He breathed calmly, trying to retain his poise as he waited for everyone to grow bored. "Leave me alone," he spat to the knight.

"Aww, what's the matter? Too cowardly to accept my challenge?"

"Hey, he said leave him alone!" defended Quinn. "He doesn't have to fight you." He was sitting a few seats down from the boy, looking on in concern.

"Stay out of this, rookie. He can stand on his own two feet."

A couple other knights were not pleased with the uproar, and they tried vainly to simmer it down.

"Yeah, let the kid fight him!" boomed someone.

"You know that wouldn't be fair, Farouk!" another assaulted the challenger.

"Why not?" jeered Farouk. "If the King was so quick in knighting him, then I'm sure it's more than fair." He stooped down and brushed Link's cheek with his fist.

"I won't fight you," declared Link.

At his statement, the crowd began booing and shouting, "Coward!"

"You hear that, boy?" Farouk gripped Link's head, drawing it back and spewing, "Fight me, or forever be called a coward."

At that, Link snapped. They wanted a fight? He would give them a fight—one they would not forget. Pulling away, he got up on his chair and jumped on the table, causing the crowd to holler and rear back. The lad then turned to face his challenger and thrusted his foot, planting a forceful kick into the man's stomach.

Farouk reared back, doubling over for a mere second, before straightening up with a smirk on his visage. "Heh heh heh." Without saying a word he took a few steps forward, catching the sword that someone had thrown to him. They threw one to Link as well, and the lad caught it with his left hand. Farouk sprung up on the table to face the boy in combat. He wanted to enjoy this.

The moment Farouk swung his sword at Link, they locked blades, exchanging glares of hostility. The metal clang of their swords rang cold and loud, even above the ruckus of the cheering men. They pulled apart, and Farouk sent Link a volley of blows coming at every direction and angle. Link parried them all, taking faltering steps back at the force. Once he reached the edge of the table and had no where else to go, he ducked from a sideward slash, planted his hands to the table, and swung his legs around like a spinning top, sweeping the man's legs. Farouk tumbled to his side, but just as Link had climbed over him to avoid the edge, the man recovered. He stood up to face Link now on the other side, and with a grimace, he threw his sword back to gain momentum and thrusted it forward. Upon spotting the oncoming attack, Link backflipped out of reflex to dodge the heavy blow, recklessly crashing some plates and cups in the meantime.

The food on the table did not survive the duel, getting trampled on or getting knocked to the floor. Glasses filled with wine shattered into shards, spilling the crimson liquid over the table. Fresh fruit like grapes, apples, and peaches were swept away or squashed, their juices oozing out grotesquely.

Link ignored the destructive chaos the table suffered and kept his focus on his opponent. His sneering mug sent Link cold chills down his spine. The knight delivered a second heavy blow, and this time Link did not doge it with a backflip, instead threw his own blade to counter the attack. Their blades locked again, and as they silently wrestled, Farouk sneakily kicked the boy mercilessly in the lower abdomen with great force. The breath was knocked out of Link and he spiralled back, hitting his head in the meantime and flipping over the table to then land roughly on the floor. To Link, it felt like he had tumbled down a cliff, spinning uncontrollably while getting pounded by falling rocks. For a second he had forgotten where he was, yet he noticed that he wasn't breathing. He struggled to start up his lungs, rolling onto his stomach to lift himself off the ground with his arms. Finally, he inhaled sharply, and at that moment of relief, his hazy mind cleared and he remembered where he was and what he was doing. He coughed inadvertently while he heaved himself up, surprisingly still gripping the hilt of his sword.

Link had been deaf to the rooting men during his plummet, but as he refocused, their relentless hollering flowed back into his ears. Spinning around, his eyes met with Farouk standing on the table with his sword pointing at Link's face with a proud, mocking smirk. However, before the man could do or say anything, Link was quick in hacking the threatening blade away. The man didn't loose his grip, but he staggered for a moment at the unexpected assault. Link saw his advantage, and caught him off guard with another blow. Farouk was able to block it only by the skin of his teeth. The man resorted to taking a few steps back to regain composure. Climbing back on the table, Link sent a spin attack which almost knocked Farouk off the table.

He was shocked at the boy's sudden burst of energy. Although he was able to parry all his blows, the man could not get a decent attack in.

Link's attacks were swift, clean, and graceful. He barely staggered or made any cloddish manoeuvres. He was agile and nimble, and although his opponent was large and strong, his bulkiness was no match for the boy's flexibility.

Unfortunately, Link still had faults and was not invincible. As he was delivering a blow, Farouk caught him mid strike and cut him clean on the cheek. The boy flinched, looking away to the side and taking a step back. He took a moment to wipe the gash dripping with blood, which proved to be a vital mistake.

While distracted, Farouk punched the lad's chin upward, then again in his stomach. With a yelp the boy lurched back and fell into the midst of the crowd. A man caught him, limp and dazed, but he was soon shaking his head to wave off the haze. They pushed him back onto the table where he swayed a wee bit until regaining control. When he saw Farouk staring back at him with that sickening smirk, he grimaced hard, groaning angrily. He wiped away the blood dripping down his cheek, smearing it across his face and glove, and fixed his stance to prepare for an attack.

Farouk only hummed a low chuckle confidently.

With his sword at the ready, Link ran to the knight in rage, yelling with a fierce glower. He hacked at his sword, succeeding in implanting some force which this time sent the man staggering backward. With every slash of energy, Link let out a loud grunt. Then the lad paused, carefully devising a plan, and patiently waiting for the right moment. At first, Farouk froze, waiting for another attack. The boy's sudden halt made him a little confused, and even a little nervous. The two danced around, ready for the other to strike at any moment.

When Link made no move, Farouk grew impatient, and drew his arm back to land a blow. Time seemed to slow in Link's eyes as his reflexes immediately triggered his next movement. When Farouk had his arm up and his defence down, Link sidestepped around his figure, meeting the man's broad back, and ruthlessly drove the end of his hilt straight into the weak point at the ribcage.

Not wanting to fatally injure the knight, he only left it at that, hoping that would be enough to satisfy his challenger. The blow was effective, and caused an impact that had the knight falling on his face. Link panted breathlessly while carefully watching his fallen opponent to see if he would get up. The room fell silent as all shatteringly waited for any slight movement. After a long minute, the man finally groaned and stirred. Link had the audacity and graciousness of stepping forward and offering his hand to the man. When Farouk looked up and noticed, he accepted his hand and rose to his feet. However, when Link had his guard down, the knight unexpectedly wrung his fist around Link's shirt and swept him off his feet, throwing the boy across the room with all the strength in his core. This time, when Link flew off the table, he knocked down a couple men along with him.

One knight who watched on in horror jumped up and yelled, "Enough!"

This outburst enraged the knights, and some turned on him. In his defence, another came to punch the assaulters. This launched an outbreak of brawling. The uncontrollable chaos created a destructive mess within the dining room. Food was thrown everywhere at everyone, men were being hurled across the room, and chairs were knocked over. Even the chandelier above the dining table swung like a bell in the midst of a battlefield. The angered knights even ripped the swords from the walls to spar against anybody who also had a sword as if they were in the training yard.

Link was still dazed from the blow, sitting up with one arm behind him for support, and the other rubbing his head. Stricken with alarm, he gaped his mouth open while watching the skirmish, speechless and lost as to what to do. A moment later, he was hoisted up to his feet by Vincent who didn't let go of the boy's arm, for he noticed he was still disoriented. However, after a few seconds his mind cleared, and he felt fury swell up inside his chest like a flame. Eyeing the swinging chandelier, he ripped his arm free from Vincent's hold and retrieved his sword from off the floor.

"Link, wait!" tried Vincent, "What are you doing?"

Ignoring his call, the lad sprinted over the clutter on dining table and leaped when he came to the centre. While airborne, he spun his sword around in a clean circle, severing the rope that suspended the light fixture. With nothing to hold it up anymore, it dropped with an earsplitting crash onto the scarlet tablecloth. Debris and dust from the light fixture puffed into the air upon impact, the candles being blown out into snakes of smoke. At the crash the knights froze from fighting, and the noise dropped.

Before they could do or say anything, Link raised his voice shouting, "Enough!" His chest heaved laboriously both from exertion and rage. "Stop fighting! We're not enemies. We are all on the same side." Link's tone sung with a boiling passion. Casting his sword away, he continued, "Can we just try to get along like civil men for once...instead of trying to prove who's the best?"

The men's faces were stricken with utter shock and confusion.

"Being a knight is not about being the strongest or bravest, it's about being loyal to the crown."

"The kid's right," agreed one knight. "We all vowed to protect the crown when we became knights. As long as we keep those vows, we don't need to prove our worth to one another." This man had been one of the knights who tried to stop the fight Farouk started, and with him were others who nodded and mumbled in agreement.

"We all deserve to be here by the deeming of the King," added Quinn, "so let's put our differences aside and accept one another as worthy comrades."

The words of peace penetrated the knights, and their stone-hard hearts softened somewhat slightly. Even Farouk realised his folly, feeling a smidge embarrassed with himself.

When the crowd was just beginning to stir to make amends, it was interrupted by a loud angry voice. "What the Goddess-damned Dark World is going on here!?"

Link flinched when he saw General Thaniel's abhorrent glare.

"General, I can explain," calmly offered Farouk stepping forward. He was ready to take responsibility for initiating the fight.

"Oh, yes. Please do," he replied with sarcasm. "And while you're at it, you can all clean up this mess and then get your iron skulls into the training yard for lap running."

"Sir, it was just a little melee," subdued another.

"Oh, I can see that," said Thaniel, taking a step forward and crossing his arms while scanning the room. "And whose bright idea was it to cut down the chandelier?"

There was a short pause before everyone slowly pointed their fingers at Link, who uneasily surveyed the room, biting his lip. He felt purely embarrassed and somewhat betrayed.

Oh, Din, this looks so bad.

General Thaniel's jaw clenched, the lower scraping to the side as he gave the boy a long, hard stare.

Now that he thought twice about it, Link was questioning why he did such an insane thing. He was enraged at the time, and wanted the men's attention, so he let his anger take control, thus causing a whole lot of wreckage.

Quinn, Vincent, and Bartholon did not point the finger at Link, but looked on nervously, gulping in fear for their friend.

"I should have known," spat the General. He sinisterly gestured with his index finger for the lad to come forward.

The lad hopped down from the table and walked up to his infuriated captain. Not wanting to make eye contact, he kept his head down shamefully.

"Lucky for you, you've been summoned and must come with me now, otherwise I'd have you whipped bare-backed."

Everyone knew being whipped just for breaking something was unjust and that the General was simply prejudice against Link. One would usually have to do something immensely offensive to receive such a harsh punishment.

Link said nothing, but followed him out of the knight's quarters. He marched behind the man who irritatedly scudded down the halls of the castle. As they walked, General Thaniel loosely explained to Link what was going on.

"King Harkinan has assigned you to a new job. You should count yourself lucky...very few knights get the esteemed privilege of this position."

When Thaniel did not elaborate, Link daringly asked, stuttering, "W-what is it?"

There was an obvious tone of annoyance and perhaps disapproval in the General's voice as he replied, "You have been given the responsibility of protecting Princess Zelda."

Link's pace slowed as the staggering news sunk in. His gaze dropped in thought as his mind clouded like a surreal dream.

Him. The protector of the princess.

He'd never properly met the princess before. What would she be like? What would she think of him?

"...Soldier!"

Link was snapped from his thoughts at the general's loud call. He lifted his gaze from its stray and returned the general's stare.

"Don't slow down, keep up!"

Thaniel took him to the armour room where all different sizes of armour parts were stored. He picked the smallest armour set he could find, hoping it would fit the slim boy, and commanded him to put it on.

The armour was heavy, bulky, and impractical. Link could barely move, let alone fight in this imprisoning shack of metal. He didn't understand why he had to put this ridiculous piece of armour on, especially since he wasn't going to war or anything. It slowed him down so absurdly that he worried he would not be able to be a good protector in it.

He tried telling General Thaniel, but the man brushed him off. The man rummaged through the weapon rack, choosing a sword, shield and bow, then lastly picking out a shiny helmet before telling the boy to follow him. Link could barely keep up in his new bulk as the man took him out of the castle through the main entrance, to the gates, explaining further about his new role.

"Let's go through the rules. They are simple and appropriate rules which I expect you to obey, or else you will be severely punished. Firstly, you are not to speak to the princess. Secondly, you are to keep approximately six feet away from her at all times." He roughly passed him the three hefty weapons which Link was left trying to balance within his arms. "Thirdly, you are to follow her wherever she goes and not let her get out of your sight. Fourthly, you must not let the princess get hurt or else you will pay for it. Fifthly, you are not to sit down while in her presence. Lastly, and perhaps the most important rule," he stopped when he got to the front of the gate and turned around, placing the helmet over Link's head, "you are never to remove your helmet while on duty."

The helmet he gave him was a very obnoxious helmet. It fully enclosed Link's head, face, and neck. The face area consisted of creaky hinged cheek plates which could be opened and closed to reveal or hide the mouth and chin, but the hinges were so old and rusted that it was no longer moveable. Only a small long crack for the eyes was provided, and tiny minute holes in the mouth area for breathing. Neither were much help to Link. He could barely see anything through the pathetic visor, and there was not enough air inside the helmet for him to breath normally. It was stuffy, hot, and the amplified sound of Link's laboured breaths echoed inside, muffling any noise outside to an abnormal metallic sound.

Link was left wondering why all these strict rules were being set out. Why did such specific rules matter so much? Wasn't he to just protect and defend the princess? Confused and unsure, he looked down at the weapons in his arms, struggling to strap them to his back with the leather straps that came with the breast plate.

Upon seeing him struggle, Thaniel huffed annoyedly and ripped them off him, brusquely helping the boy by clasping them on the back.

"Now listen, boy," Thaniel shook Link's shoulders to grab his full and solemn attention. "If you dare to break any of these rules, I kid you not, you will regret it. It is a serious offence to disobey the King's command. You will pay a high price."

Link listened carefully at everything the General was saying. He noticed the man's tone was stern but gentle—one he had never heard from him before. He was appreciative for the man's mindfulness in informing him on a most serious level to somewhat drive it through his head.

"Letting any harm come to the princess is like harming her yourself. You remember that. You are fully responsible for what happens to her out there." The General jutted his finger at his chest as he spoke, "And behave yourself around her. Do not forget who she is and who you are. Remember your place at all times. Is all this understood?"

Link gave him a heeding nod.

"Good. Now, wait here until the princess comes. She should be here soon when she finishes her lectures."

Before the man could leave, Link cleared his throat and shyly stuttered, "G-general? I'm not sure I can move much in this armour. Do I have to wear it?"

General Thaniel replied bluntly while walking away, "King's orders."

Dread and fear churned within Link's stomach, and he felt queasy. How was he supposed to keep the rules and protect the princess if he could hardly swing his sword?

—

Finally that time of day had come. Zelda had been dying to get out of school so she could escape to the outdoors. She looked out the window to the castle gardens, watching the golden rays spark up the dust particles flying in the room, and imagining the warm kiss of the sun on her face. The cool breeze brushed the leaves in the trees which swayed happily like dancing sprites. It was at that moment, her teacher set down his pen and dismissed the young princess. Clapping her notebook closed, she excitedly packed her things and gave a grateful farewell. Though she did not smile, her heart fluttered with delight as she pranced out of the cold academy and into the warm embrace.

Hurrying back to the palace, she abruptly dropped off her things, leaving them in a disarray in her bedroom, and left to meet with Sir Garrett. As she headed for the main entrance, General Thaniel was just walking in. Upon seeing the princess, a broad smile spread across his face.

"Ah, Princess! Good afternoon. Are you heading out to Hyrule Field for a little time in the sun?"

"Afternoon, General. Yes, I am."

"Very well...but remember, no further than the frontier!"

"I know," she retorted. Something seemed off about the General, but she couldn't figure out what it was.

Then the General turned to the two guards stationed on either side of the entrance, commanding, "You two! Go with the princess down to the gates. Make sure she gets there safely." The emphasis he put on the last sentence implied something was different. It sounded out of place and odd to Zelda.

The guards nodded, one of them answering, "Yes, General."

With their spears in hand, they escorted the princess outside the castle, and down the long stone road before coming to the large gatehouse surrounded by the long, tall walls which incased the royal palace.

Princess Zelda was simply looking forward to a few hours outside that foreboding mansion like she usually did with Sir Garrett, yet when she reached the gate, expecting to see the old man with his kind smiling face and receding silver hair, who she saw was surprisingly not Sir Garrett. 

Chapter Text

The moment he lay eyes on her, Link's heart fluttered divinely. She was so angelic and pure, like the Goddess Nayru herself. Hair like honey flowed over her pretty sapphire eyes. Her skin was milk while her lips were rose buds. The simple white lace dress she wore rippled softly behind her like the luminous raiment of a fairy. Her ears were long and majestic, earrings adorning them with chains of silver that looped around her ears. She was of small stature, but her small feminine frame made her all the more precious. She held a disturbed expression, looking him up and down curiously.

It disturbed Zelda firstly, that there was someone else in front of her besides Sir Garrett, but also that she could not see her new escort's face. His entire body was covered in armour. There was not an inch of skin shown to indicate anything of the man. Even his forearms and hands were wrapped in gauntlets. He did not speak a word, but knelt on one knee, bowing his head with an arm across his chest.

"Who are you?" she asked. "W-where is Sir Garrett?"

"Sir Garrett has been dismissed," explained one of the guards. "This is your new personal guard."

Zelda was displeased that the guard answered for him, so she directed her next question to the kneeling soldier. "What is your name?"

Link froze. Should he answer? Before he could decide, the same guard interrupted.

"He is not allowed to speak, Your Highness."

"Why not?"

The guard shrugged. "King's orders."

With that, the two of them turned and marched back to their posts.

Zelda and the unnamed man were left alone, both as nervous and anxious as each other.

He was still kneeling when the princess turned to him. "Please, stand up," she commanded.

With a metal clank, the soldier rose to his feet. When he stood, he noticed Princess Zelda was the same height as him, only his boots made him appear a little taller than he was.

"I wish to go to Hyrule Field," declared the girl. There was a lingering sadness in her voice. In truth, Zelda was disappointed that Sir Garrett was no longer her guard. She couldn't understand why her father had appointed a new guard when she had a perfectly fine one. She hoped it was only temporary, but somehow she doubted it.

Not wanting to come out as rude to the mysterious man, she forced a smile. "...please."

The man only nodded.

As she walked along, the man kept a small distance behind her, following and watching her like a hawk. The distance made Zelda feel extremely uneasy. She felt she could not trust this man especially since she couldn't see his face or hear him speak. She strode nervously in the field, passing a shady oak tree, when she stopped and peered over her shoulder at the soldier standing a few feet away, staring at her. She fumbled with her hands, heaving a sharp breath while at a complete loss.

The beating sun of the afternoon stroke at her head, so she took refuge underneath the tree. The shade cooled her skin like a sea breeze. She perched on the soft grass with her skirt sprawled out gracefully on the ground. Her long hair was down, but the front was pulled back in a clip. Stray bangs drooped over her face and ears, and she pulled them back off her face and shoulders.

Zelda looked back at the soldier still standing there. Only now he wasn't staring at her, but gazed around the field, possibly keeping watch for any threat. She wondered if the sun simmered the man especially with all that metal armour. "Come sit in the shade. It's rather hot in the sun today," tried Zelda. The solider did not reply, which bothered her. What could she do to make him comply?

She was picking flowers by a pond of lily pads when she heard the metallic shuffling in the grass. She turned and noticed the man patrolling around the area. She guessed it was part of his job.

Meanwhile, Link was trying desperately to avoid standing still and gawking at her awkwardly. He didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable.

Later she was dipping her bare feet in the chilling water with her dress rolled up to her knees. She watched the blue sky and the fluffy clouds as they scurried through the deep blue. Her protector now entertained himself by swinging his blade around aimlessly, practicing on the air as if he were fighting an enemy. A smile crept into her lips as she watched him train with himself.

His movements were graceful despite the bulky armour, and every step he took was nimble and acute. She could tell by the way he wielded the sword that he had an impressive touch with the weapon.

But Link was actually just frantically practicing his swordplay inside this ridiculous piece of scrap metal that weighed him down.

Zelda then brought her eyes down to watch the fish swim happily in the shallow pool. She playfully splashed at the fish with her feet and giggled as they excitedly slithered away. All of a sudden, she heard a voice yelling fiercely. She shot her head to the source and found the soldier violently attacking a tree with his sword. Her face took a confused expression until an amused grin tugged at her mouth. She snorted before bursting into a feminine laugh. She never guessed this soldier could be quite entertaining.

The afternoon was short-lived, however, and soon the sky began to draw into the shade of orange. Zelda along with her new knight left the fields of Hyrule and back into the safe walls of the palace, leaving behind the threatening beasts of the twilight.

As they went their separate ways, Zelda bode goodnight to her knight and he in return gave a silent reply with a bow. A pondering expression was plastered on her face when she entered the dining room for dinner. Her mother and father greeted her with hopeful inclinations.

"How was today, Zelda?" inquired her father.

"It was fine."

"How did you find your new knight attendant?" He waved his fork about inquisitively.

"Very quiet and somewhat...unusual." She turned her gaze inward in ponder.

"How so?" asked her mother.

"Almost like he was shy. He wouldn't come closer than a few feet to me."

"...Well—ehem...I'm sure he knows what he's doing..." the king trailed off as he cut into his steak.

Zelda watched him questionably for a moment. She dismissed her curiosity with a mental shrug and continued into her meal. The next few moments were silent, save for the clinking of their cutlery, until Zelda spoke up again, "Father, what happened to Sir Garrett?"

King Harkinan froze, put down his cutlery, and replied, "There's nothing to worry about, my dear. It was simply his time to retire. That's all."

Zelda humped back in her chair from her leaning position.

"I had to find a replacement for your personal knight, and so I appointed the best I could find."

The king's trivial half truth was convincing, but the situation still left Zelda unsure. The way her parents abruptly dismissed the subject after they had brought it up in question didn't vibe well with her.

—

When Link walked back into the garrison, his helmet now under his arm, General Thaniel approached him rather brutishly, throwing him questions with narrow eyes.

"Did you touch her?"

"W-what?!"

"Did you speak to her?"

"No...!"

"Did you keep your distance like you were told?"

"I did everything you ordered me to do, Sir."

Thaniel threw him a chastising glare. "Don't give me smart answers, young man."

"But I wasn't—I didn't—"

"–I hope you're not lying to me, Link. Were you watching out for any threat?"

"Yes."

"And you kept your helmet on?"

Link nodded, "Yes, Sir."

The general studied him judgementally for a few lingering seconds. Then he sighed sharply, "I'm going to trust you, boy. But only because the king has chosen to trust you. Otherwise, if it were up to me, I would remove you immediately from your position. But heed my words, boy, do anything stupid, and I guaranteer the king shall find out, and he will have you pay."

I'm getting real tired of your damn threats, General. "I understand, Sir."

"Good. Now, go. Early start tomorrow."

Emerging into the dining room for dinner, Link was surprised to see the place all cleaned up. The chandelier was missing, but the table and chairs were put back in their place, and any broken ornament or piece of furniture was thrown away and replaced. The palace must have had a large supply of storage. Not only that, but either the knights themselves or the maids were quick in finishing the job.

Link pulled up a chair, joining the noisily chatting men at the long table, and heaved a deep breath as he rested his tired feet. Quinn caught sight of Link after wondering when the boy would return, and hurried to claim the empty seat next to him. He greeted the boy with an energetic smile, but Link was so hungry, he wasn't in the mood for talking.

"'Ey, Link! Heard the news. How was your first day on the job?" asked the man.

"Eh...alright."

"Just alright?! You got to meet Princess Zelda! That must have been a treat, aye?"

"A 'treat'?" A frown creased Link's brow.

"Yah, well, she's the princess. It's not every day you get to meet the daughter of the king, ya know?"

"Yeah, I mean it was cool, but..."

"But what?"

"It wasn't really what you would expect." Link picked up his fork and began to help himself to the prepared food.

"How so?"

"It was like I was invisible. I didn't get to speak to her."

Quinn looked down at the table in thought. After a moment, he came up with a reply. He slapped a hand on his shoulder and said, "Well ya know, Link, most times our actions speak louder than words. Maybe all you need to do is be a good protector to her and soon she'll come around."

"No, no, you don't get it..."

"What, then?"

After a sigh, Link fixed his gaze on Quinn and lowered his voice, saying, "Just between you and me, for some reason, the King doesn't want me to speak to her or even show my face around her."

At his realisation, Quinn's brows rose and his eyes narrowed understandingly. "Ah, I see." Then his face grew a smug grin. "Maybe he's afraid of you flirting with her."

"Ah, shut up, Quinn! You know I wouldn't do that."

After he finished his roll of laughter, Quinn recomposed himself and continued, "In all seriousness, though, best thing is just to do the job and follow the rules. For all we know, the king could be merely testing you. If you're loyal and trustworthy, the king will eventually reward you."

"You think so?"

"Aye, I know so."

—

Dear diary.

Today I went into Hyrule Field after finishing all my classes. Like usual. Except, I was truly surprised by meeting a new face instead of Sir Garrett. Well, a new masked face. Father has appointed a new knight to be my personal guard, but I don't know anything about this new knight. Literally nothing. He wore this knight's armour that cloaked him entirely. Even his face was hidden behind a helmet. It makes me slightly uncomfortable. Not only that, but he hasn't spoken a word to me yet. I don't know what his voice sounds like, nor how old he is. I wish I could ask him all these things, but he is not permitted to speak to me, which is very puzzling. It's actually quite frustrating to be honest. He is rather short. Maybe a few inches taller than me. His personality is lost to me, though, and half the time I don't know if he is smiling or frowning at me.

Tomorrow he will probably escort me again. I'm sure. I asked father what happened to Sir Garrett, and all he told me was that it was his time to retire. Whatever. I shall hope for the best and try to slowly uncover the mysteries of my new escort. Hopefully I can make him open up to me. Whoever he is, he seems to be very shy...

I will be sure to write down everything that transpires tomorrow with the new knight. Maybe someday I can get him to remove that helmet. We shall see.

Zelda

The next few days unfolded the same way, like a pattern repeating over and over. Link followed Zelda to a few different spots in Hyrule field. They never trailed beyond the castle's view, however. Although Link never once spoke to Zelda, he was learning more about her just by watching from a short distance, and Zelda likewise. Although she had no idea what he was like, she could vaguely see his character spilling through his iron suit through simple observation. She wished she could learn more about him.

It was strange to have a person follow her around everywhere she went, and not share a single word together. She was used to conversing with the maids and servants in the palace. It was part of her friendly nature. Her own personal bodyguard whom she had known for years was practically a grandfather to her.

But as she watched the unidentified stranger follow her, an opaque longing to connect with him tugged at her chest.

One day in Castle Town, Link trailed Zelda through the busy streets flurried with happy townsfolk. As his heavy armour clanked on the stone floor, many eyes turned to the duo. People watched as the knight followed the princess who danced around, hair bouncing behind her figure.

There was always so much to do in Castle Town. She visited the Curiosity Shop, awing at the peculiar items displayed on the counter. The jolly man at the register danced softly, enticing people to buy his goods. She watched a puppet show that was performed in the central plaza with people crowding around. Most of them were children, but even the adults laughed and applauded. She tried a refreshing drink at a vendor that was a mix of apple and durian. She even tried a game at the Bowling Alley huddled between the stores. Although she didn't get a win, it was an utterly enjoyable game.

All through her adventurous day, Link remained within her shadow, smiling secretly behind his helmet as he watched the princess smile and giggle. While he tagged behind, she often turned around to him and offered a smile, or at least an acknowledging glance. At one time, she even offered him a sip of her drink. He politely declined with a silent wave, of course, but he couldn't help notice the sad smile that shadowed her face in response.

Music broke through the centre of town, and the lively Hyrulean people began to dance to the cheerful beat. A tin whistle sang the melody like a songbird. Folkish drums pounded the rhythmic beat, arousing the dancers. Bagpipes and violins echoed the harmony excitedly like waves and the wind. It all sang together in a jubilant ballad, reflecting the beautiful life of Castle Town with all its charm, poise, and rich culture.

The people frolicked in a circle in perfect sync. Some danced on the sidelines with each other, twirling around with their arms and feet swaying.

Upon the sight, Zelda brought a hand to her mouth in a giggle. She couldn't help herself as she sprung forward and joined in the merriment. The townsfolk cheered and clapped along while the princess twirled about gracefully, her golden locks mimicking her dance.

Link watched from the sidelines, feeling vaguely jealous of the fun she was having. He remained as still as ever while he observed the jubilant performance of the town residents.

The Hylians loved playing music and dancing. Hyrule's festivities were all about music and dance. Their music was loud, folkish, and arousing.

Link had never danced before in his life. He didn't know how to dance. Watching the Hylians move to the music was amusing and inspiring, but it also gave him that sad lonely feeling that there was something he was missing out on. His heavy sigh went unheard by the citizens and the princess, too distracted to even notice the knight standing there, stationary. The guards at the entrances watched in like manner with their long spears pointing skyward in their grips.

Link's eyes followed Zelda with a longing gaze. She looked so beautiful as she danced with that radiant smile on her face. Her eyes glimmered in the sun blissfully, getting lost in the frolic. Her dress ruffled about her small frame.

When the song finally finished, the people broke into an applause, sending the musicians to humbly bow. Zelda giggled and clapped as she puffed softly from slight exertion. Gradually, the people dispersed and returned to their shopping or chores. The flustered princess rejoined her knight, taking a seat at the edge of the fountain to catch her breath. In raspy breaths she said to him, "That was fun! We definitely have to do that again."

At the mention of the word, "we," Link blushed under his helmet. It was strange to hear the princess include him along with herself. Even though Link had just stood there, she still acknowledged him as part of her activities. She spoke to him as though they were together.

"Sir Knight, won't you sit down with me?" she asked.

The boy swallowed hard. He didn't know whether to reply or to remain silent. After a few seconds of deciding, Zelda dismissed it with a shake of her head. "Never mind," she said. "I shouldn't have asked. I'm sorry." She wasn't angry at Link, she was embarrassed at herself for asking such an inappropriate question. She dipped her slender fingers in the cool water. The touch was refreshing and rejuvenating.

Later, Zelda wished to go out into Hyrule Field, so Link escorted her through the gates. She sat down on a rock at the bank of a running river and pulled out her diary. With a feathered pen, she began jotting down her thoughts.

Dear diary.

I've just been in Castle Town and had such a good time. I'm now out in my favourite place—Hyrule field—with my knight. I'm beginning to see hints of character through his mannerism. He's a lot more bashful than I imagined him. It's a kind of charming...

She then lifted her eyes to meet him. He wasn't facing her, but stood still with his hands leaning on the hilt of his sword and the tip jutted in the ground. As she analysed him, she thought of what to write next.

I've tried twice now to get him to sit with me, but I'm afraid I've only succeeded in making him nervous. I'm sure he is very anxious with his new position and just needs time to adjust to the pressure. Perhaps I should be a little more considerate, and take it nice and slow.

Sometimes he starts sparring with himself to practice his skills, and I must say it is quite entertaining. Just by watching his moves, I can tell he is very skilled. He has so much grace when wielding a sword, even in that bulky piece of metal! I've heard him grunt a few times now, but it's only a grunt. His voice sounds quite mature, but I cannot say for sure until I hear him speak.

Looking up one more time, she was surprised to see him now facing her, watching inquisitively. When he noticed, though, he nervously turned away. A smile spread across her lips.

I find him staring at me a lot. At first it was a little bit creepy, but now I see it's a harmless habit of his. He seems to be very curious towards me, but I don't mind. It also shows that he is protective over me and keeps a keen eye.

The afternoon was growing late, and the two were coming back through an alley in Castle Town since Zelda wanted to make a quick stop by a store to pick up some more ink for her quill. The alley was long, and the steep stone walls cast the two into shadow. They had almost rounded the corner when a shuffling noise from above pulled Zelda's view upward.

It was in that same moment that a gang of bandits rained down from the rooftops landing roughly in front of the princess. She gasped, taking a defensive step back with her arms flailing in front of her eyes. The sinister bunch were cloaked in skin-tight apparel of black, and they each possessed a long dagger within their grasp. Every one of them were tall, muscly, and quite rough and botched in countenance. One of them violently grabbed Zelda's arms, causing the girl to scream in fright. She tried wrestling herself free, but it was pointless.

The sight of bandits froze Link for a second which felt like forever to him. A distant memory from his tragic past flashed through his mind's eye. A bitter, familiar memory that had repeated throughout his younger days. Bandits. The same kind. From experience he knew he couldn't take them. Dread crawled its way down his throat into the pit of his stomach, but then he remembered that he wasn't the same person anymore. He had a new confidence. He had professional training and experience on a real battlefield behind him.

Before the bandits could drag Zelda away, a metallic ring echoed through the alley and Link came running forward with his sword in hand. He encountered the bandit holding the princess with a ruthless kick to the stomach. The man doubled over, but when he did not release his grip, Link thrust his sword across the bandit's chest. Blood sputtered from the gash, and the man collapsed. The backup that came lunging forward at once did not seem to phase the iron knight, but he gently pushed the now-free princess behind him, and parried the oncoming attacks. Zelda initially flinched at his touch, but then relaxed when she felt the small haven behind his iron bulk.

There were five of them left, and only one of Link. This was his chance to test himself in the bulk of armour. He decided to take advantage of its weight and durability. They tried planting attacks on the knight, but their blades couldn't penetrate the tough iron. Now realising his invulnerability, he dauntlessly thrashed his iron arm across the face of a bandit, followed by a rammed gauntlet into his gut. The callous hits knocked him out. Drawing his sword over his right shoulder, he swiftly slashed it across in a clean cut, grazing two of them across their faces. The men hollered in pain, resulting in them meeting the cold stone, motionless. They could barely keep up with his swift movements.

Another which had escaped his fury slid behind him, but Link sensed the danger and his reflex was too quick for the bandit to land an attack. He caught the bandit's arm mid-strike, and rammed his armoured knee into his stomach twice before discarding him with a shove. He turned just in time to block the blade of another on the other side.

Zelda crouched down to avoid the brawling. She crawled to the wall, pressing her back against it with hardly any choice but to remain there in complete dependance to her protector. Her heart beat a thousand times per second, and her chest heaved in excitement, but somehow she knew she would be alright.

The bandit's dagger stung the air close to Link's chest, but it didn't even brush his armour. At the next swing, Link blocked it with his blade right before cutting the man's hand clean off. The dagger fell to the ground and the bandit screamed in horror and pain. Link silenced him by planting a hard punch to his face. One last bandit revived from the kicks to his gut, and weakly attempted to stab Link in the back between the armour pieces. However, the knight swiftly spun to hack away the attack with a mere swipe of his metal arm, and finished him with a sideward slash to his side.

With the last one down, Link simply sheathed his sword, not a sign of exertion or pain. He bent down and tenderly offered his hand to the princess. Her face was stricken with shock and fear, but she slowly received his hand. After he pulled her back to her feet, Zelda stared at the narrow crevice in the helmet, trying to find a pair of eyes. She couldn't make out much, however, and when she found herself staring for longer than she should have, she quickly dismissed it by looking down and dusting off her dress.

"Thank you, Sir Knight," she sang with a grateful hand over her chest.

The helmeted man only nodded in response.

This Knight of hers was becoming more enthralling the more time she spent with him. It made her desire to identify him bloom like a watered bud. Her curiosity craved for an answer, but the mystery was one to remain unsolved, it seemed.

It was at the gate of the castle that the pair departed for the eve. Two guards came to escort the princess back into the palace safely. Link made sure to inform the guards of the bandits he fought off, and a group of patrollers were called to arrest them and lock them up. Link then rejoined his fellow knights in the garrison, and the night called both princess and knight to a sleep of endless dreams.

—

When General Thaniel was summoned by the King, he feared he had done something amiss, so it was with an anxious mind that he entered the King's chamber.

"Ah, General," the King chimed. "Thank you for coming."

"Certainly, Your Majesty," he bowed. "What did you wish to speak to me about?"

"Since you are now his commander, I wanted to ask how Link is doing with his new position."

"The boy?" Is that all this is about? he mused. "Why, he's doing fine, Sire."

"So he's obeying all the rules you told him?"

"...I suppose."

King Harkinan leaned on his elbows. "You don't sound so sure, General."

"To be honest, Sire, I don't trust that boy. He's...spontaneous."

"Are you implying that my choice for Zelda's protector was poor?"

"I mean no disrespect towards you when I say you could have chosen better, but from what I've seen thus far from the boy, he is just another young, foolish child."

"So that's truly how you feel about him?"

"Yes, Your Majesty."

King Harkinan chuckled, "You're wrong, General."

The General was taken aback at his reply.

"Yes, he is young and spontaneous, but he's also brave and loyal. Not to mention extremely skilled. If we continue to train him up in knighthood, someday he shall be the greatest knight Hyrule has ever seen. And shouldn't the greatest be chosen?"

"If you say so..." he trailed off. Thaniel would have retorted to anyone else, but he knew his place was beneath the King.

"If he is following all the rules as you say, then there is nothing to worry about. I want you to keep an eye on him at all times, though."

"Will do..." he glowered sinisterly. Although his gaze was not directed to the king, it did not go unnoticed by him, and the king's brow creased.

"That will be all, General," concluded Harkinan.

When the king was alone in his study, he heaved over his desk. "I hope I'm doing the right thing."

The irony of the situation could have never been predicated. When the King chose Link, he had been strategising a sequence of events, but the way they would unfold would come as an unexpected surprise, for even before the princess and knight met, their destinies were already written, intertwined together in the eternal cycle that cursed their land. Still unaware of the chain of events he had begun, the king was also oblivious to what was happening at this present moment.

It had been the perfect day to enjoy the peaceful chirps of nature that abode in the vast green field. Better yet, Zelda thought this glorious day was the perfect environment for getting lost in the words of her book. She sat under the shade of a tree like she loved to do on any warm sunny day, with her nose stuck between the covers of her book. When the line of words cut off the page, she flipped it over to continue the captivating story.

As usual, her knight stood nearby, faithfully watching out from a distance. With the sun beating down on his armour, Link sweated like a melting ice cube. He wanted nothing more than to rip that stuffy, suffocating helmet off his head, but he reluctantly resisted. He listened to his laboured breaths wafting in his headpiece. He pulled his head up to the sky, viewing the deep blue infinity, imagining himself flying away into that bliss, weightless and free. As if as an answer to his unspoken prayer, a cool breeze brushed past him, offering a fraction of relief from the heat. He savoured its short-lived caress, the red fleece atop his helmet blowing lightly in the breeze. The knight brought his gaze back down to the princess as she indulged in her story like a child with a toy.

As Zelda was just finishing the chapter of her book, she felt the eyes of her knight pierce into her. Although his eyes were hidden, she practically always knew when he was looking at her. She tore her eyes from the book and met his gaze. Zelda thought he appeared lost and a bit torn. She sent him a friendly wave and he returned it with a shy hesitant one. Then she motioned for him to come, and surprisingly, he submitted.

Link was not sure why he approached her, but he blamed it on his curiosity in seeing what book she was reading. Perhaps her friendly manner appeared very inviting, also. Nevertheless, his boots ruffled through the grass until he paused in front of her. He leaned over curiously to spy a glance at her book, but the princess had it clutched under her arm, so he couldn't make out what it said.

"Sit down," said Zelda.

Link was taken aback at her sudden invitation, and flinched slightly.

Zelda giggled. "Come on, it's ok." She patted the grass next to her as a gesture to her wish.

He waved his hands in front of him. "N-n..."

"Pleaase?" she begged.

Link shyly shook his head, but this time, Zelda wouldn't have it. She stood up from her perch and grabbed his arm, tugging at it forcefully yet warmly. "Don't be shy. It's fine."

After a bit of prying from the princess, Link eventually complied. Zelda had to help him down, however, since his armour was so clunky and awkward. It was the first time he sat down in this obnoxious armour suit. However, with a grunt, he managed to perch himself on the soft green grass beside the princess. Link could barely believe what he was doing. He was disobeying his commander as well as the King who happened to be Zelda's father. Looking back at the castle, he thought to himself that maybe perhaps they were too far out to get caught. No one had to find out. What the King doesn't know can't hurt him, right?

"There. That's much better than standing off in the distance, isn't it?" Zelda giggled again.

Link leaned his back on the tree and sighed in relaxation.

When Zelda heard his sigh, his voice was vaguely audible, and to her, there was a youthful sound emitting from it. The princess was not yet content with her success, and decided to pry further. "What's your name?" she beamed hopefully.

"Uh..." Link's heart was beating like a drum and his tongue froze. He looked into Zelda's searching eyes who patiently waited for an answer.

Although she couldn't see his eyes, she peered back at them.

"L-Link," he finally uttered.

Zelda's heart rose. His voice was not at all what she was expecting. She had imagined he was a grown man, but his voice was youthful and silky. She was quite surprised to be honest. And that name. "Link," she repeated. A smile bent her lips. She had heard that name somewhere before. Perhaps she had known someone by that name from long ago, lingering at the back of her mind. "What a wonderful name."

The boy blushed under his helmet. He was glad she couldn't see it, though. "Thank you."

"I'm Zelda. But you already knew that," she giggled.

A short chuckle escaped his mouth.

Another breeze swept over them, the blades of grass dancing in the gust at their feet.

The princess pulled her knees up and hugged them close to her. "Soooo...how old are you?"

Link analysed the patterns of his gauntlet as he answered, "Fifteen."

"No way! So am I!"

"R-really?"

"I had no idea you were so young."

The boy brushed his hand at the back of his head. "Oh."

"That explains why you're so short! Ah hah hah!" Zelda's girlish laugh caused Link's chest to tighten in adoration. "I-I just assumed you were older since...well, you know?"

Link chuckled, "Yeah, well..." he cleared his throat.

"Where did you learn to fight so well?"

"W-what?"

"Yesterday you fought off those bandits. Plus, I've seen you when you practice. Your manuvers are quite impressive."

"Ah-huh, right. You know, just in the Castle barracks. With...all the other trainees and...Captain..."

Zelda listened carefully, trying to fit a face to his handsome voice. "But before you were a soldier you were a squire?"

"N-no, actually. I started as a swordsman."

"O-oh. How long were you there for?"

"A couple months. Give or take."

"Whoa," awed Zelda. "You must be a fast learner!"

"Y-yeah, I guess so." He rubbed the back of his neck.

"Ah, hah hah! Don't be so modest!" Zelda nudged him jokingly.

Link gave a sheepish snicker. They fell into silence, and Link's back started feeling uncomfortable from the weapons strapped to it. He leaned forward and tried unclasping the leather strap, but his clunky metal gloves wouldn't grip the small buckle. Upon seeing his struggle, Zelda rolled onto her knees and reached for the buckle. "Oh here, let me." With her nimble fingers, she released the strap and pulled the hanging weapons off his back. When the weight was removed, immediately Link felt relieved, and he sighed as he leaned back once more.

"Thanks."

"You're welcome."

"I can't stand this armour. It slows me down."

"Why do you wear it?"

"I have to. It's part of the job description."

"But I'm sure you'd fight better without it."

"Yeah, tell that to them."

"Oh, by the way...I wanted to thank you for saving me yesterday, Link." She brushed through a lock of hair with her hands in a shy manner.

"Oh-y-you're welcome, Princess."

"Please, call me Zelda."

"O-okay." The boy cleared his throat, then added, "So, what about you, Zelda? How long have you been—I mean—w-what's it like living in the palace?"

After chortling at his jittery energy, she pulled her eyes to the horizon and exhaled sharply. "Honestly, it's not easy. I often wish I could just..." she trailed off. Even with her unspoken words, Link could hear her cry and feel her pain, and he understood how she felt.

"Hey, if it's any constellation to you, being a knight has its downs too. There's a lot of pressure in the responsibility, and with the expectant eyes watching you, sometimes you feel like you're going to crack at any moment." He was mainly referring to his responsibility of protecting her in front of the king's very eyes, but he didn't specify that lest he make her feel bad in any way.

"Wow. You just described my life." They changed glances, both timidly looking away after a few seconds.

At that moment, Link and Zelda realised just how much they had in common. For the rest of the afternoon, they chatted freely about different things. Zelda told Link about her daily schedule, and all the subjects she had to study. She told him how she loved to read stories and listen to her mother play the harp. She was learning to play as well, but she was no where near as good as her mother. She also told him how she had to sit with her parents and the Royal Court during long, boring meetings, and listen while writing down points to read and memorise later. She told him about Impa and how she had always been like a mother-figure towards her from a very young age. Then she explained how her parents barely had time for her and were always busy running around the castle, attending to other matters.

It felt good to talk to someone and tell him about her life. She enjoyed describing everything to him as if she were telling a story. Link was a great listener. There was not one word she said that he did not absorb. Zelda was realising that she really liked talking to him.

When she asked about his backstory, a glum note coated his voice as he replied. "Um...I don't really like to talk about my past."

"Oh...I'm sorry—"

"—No, it's fine."

She hung her head and watched the grass sway. "You have a family?"

Link paused before answering bluntly, "No. They're dead."

Zelda's heart suddenly ached and she felt so bad. "Ohh—I'm so sorry, Link," she groaned bitterly.

"I-it's okay, don't worry about it," he said, waving his hands.

Zelda regretted bringing it up, and she tried to change the subject to fill the silence that followed. "Do you...have any hobbies that you like to do?"

He thought for a moment while looking down at the grassy blanket. "I like maths."

"You like maths?"

"What?" He shrugged, asking what was wrong with that.

"Link...math is not a hobby."

"I-it's not?"

"No, silly!" she chuckled.

"Oh."

"A hobby is something you do for fun. Like painting, or fishing!"

"Sleeping is fun," he joked.

Zelda burst into laughter covering her face with her hands. Link couldn't help but chortle softly in response. He was glad to make her laugh.

"I also like reading...a lot."

"Oh! Really? What novels have you read?"

"Actually I...mainly read educational books...like history and science."

"Oooh, look at you 'Mr Smarty Pants!'" She teased lightly.

"Huh?"

Zelda just giggled in response, which sent him giving a weak smile and chuckle of his own.

It was then that he noticed the sky dimming, and he turned to Zelda. "It's getting late. We should probably head back, now."

The princess checked the sky and saw the piercing sun sinking behind the horizon. "You're right. Lets go."

Walking back, Link made sure to follow from behind like he was ordered to, so the guards wouldn't suspect anything. Before they reached the gate, however, Zelda halted and spun around. "This was fun," she commented. "Could we do this again?" She made sure to keep her voice down.

Smiling under his helmet, Link nodded assuringly.

"Tomorrow then?" she winked.

They departed for the night, Zelda fixing her eyes on him with a smile as he walked away from her sight. With much contentment, the princess went back to her bedroom before dinner, and picked up her diary and pen.

Dear diary.

I promised that one day I would speak to my knight and get him to open up to me, and today was that day. He sat down with me on the grass, and we got to know each other a little bit. To my surprise, he's not as old as I thought he was. As soon as he spoke, I could tell from his voice that he was around about my age, and sure enough, he is fifteen just like me! More importantly, I finally know his name. His name is Link, and he's quite charming to talk to. Actually, he doesn't talk much, but he listens really well. When he does speak, he speaks softly and politely. He told me that he's not allowed to remove his helmet while on duty, but...I really wonder what he looks like. I feel I shall never know fully who he is until I see his face. Who is that boy under the helmet? What colour eyes does he have? Is he handsome? I suppose I could ask him, but it might be an awkward question for him to answer. The last thing I want to do is daunt him, but perhaps I should give it a go sometime...

The fact that he's been ordered by my father to keep his helmet on troubles me. Why would Father make such orders? I don't understand what he is trying to achieve by not allowing me to speak to Link, or even see him. It's as if he doesn't want me to find out who he is. If that were so, why would Father appoint him as my knight to begin with? It makes me wonder if this is all a test of some sort. Maybe I'm overthinking things. None if it matters much, anyway, since Link and I have already broken the rules and are keeping it a secret from everyone. No one has to find out. At least I hope not. Goddesses know what he would do to Link if he were to find out.

Just then, there was a hard knock on the door, and it swung open followed by the Kings' booming voice. "Zelda?"

Startled, Zelda slammed the book shut and faced the door with wide eyes. She released a sigh and answered, "Oh, Father. It's just you." She sealed the little diary back in the drawer in her desk and safely closed it, away from her father's sight.

"Ah, you're back," said the king with a slight concerned look.

"Mhm," she nodded energetically.

Her father had a troubled expression on his face as he closed the door behind him. "Zelda, ah..."

"Yes, Father?"

"Dearest, have you been alright?"

"Yes, fine. Why?"

The king stepped forward. "I heard what happened yesterday. In the market."

She gaped her mouth open and tried speaking, but couldn't think of what to say.

"A gang of bandits attacked you."

"Yes...well, luckily L—my knight was there to protect me."

"Zelda, I—ahh—I think...I think it would be safer—"

The princess shook her head and frowned. "—Father—"

"—I think you should stay within the castle from now on."

"No!" She stood from her chair. "No, Father. This is why you appointed a knight to protect me!"

"Listen, Zelda...I couldn't bear it if something were to happen to you...and with those bandits lurking out there..."

"But you don't need to. I was saved by that knight—he did his job."

"I know, I know, but—"

"No! You don't know! You want to take every bit of happiness from my life and rip it away from me! Just so I can be safe!"

"That's not true, Zelda!"

"Father, please don't—"

"—No! You're not to step out of the palace grounds, and that's final!"

"Please!"

"I'm sorry, Zelda."

She ran to her father and put her arms around him. "Please, I beg you, Father. I'm safe. I'm safe with the knight, I promise! I might have been hurt if it weren't for him, but I'm here, and I'm safe. Please don't take away the only freedom I have in this world." She leaned her head on his broad chest, light whimpers escaping her mouth.

The King could not help but melt at his daughter's sorrowful pleading. With a heavy sigh, he wrapped his strong arms around her petite frame and reassured soothingly, "Alright, Zelda. I'm sorry. I'll...think about it."

Through her sniffles she whispered, "Thank you, Father. Thank you."

—

Link's heart swelled with exhilaration, but his joy was strangled by his guilty conscience. It was a guilt from doing something in secret you know you weren't meant to be doing. Although no one knew, you forever thought that every ignorant glance you received from someone was a knowing glare of judgment. Link knew he had to act like everything was normal and that he hadn't done anything wrong. At the same time, he felt a whimsical wave of energy flow through him in satisfaction as he thought about the princess and how she smiled at him. His heart was fighting a war with itself as it told him that even though what he had done was wrong, he wanted more.

Inside, he felt a warm glowing ember of pleasure, but at the corners, an icy tide of guilt spread like a plague.

That's how he felt walking back to the barracks.

During dinner, he couldn't rip his mind off the princess. His eyes fell vacant as he daydreamed about her. Vincent, Quinn, and Bartholon all thought he was just being his usual quiet self, and perhaps he was feeling a little tired from guarding. They shrugged it off, leaving the boy to eat in silence.

Back in his warm, comfortable tunic, Link sat on the floor in the sleeping quarters by the window, viewing the radiant white moon. There was not a star in the night sky that was more beautiful than the Princess, however. Neither could the moon's light glow brighter than her smile. He breathed calmly and contently amidst the moon's soothing embrace. The dark blue blanket coated the atmosphere in a romantic lullaby, and the fowls of the night sang in harmony with the chirping crickets. To Link, it was the perfect night to go out and sleep under the heavens as they watched from above.

The shuffling and mumbling of the men in the cosy room brought no interference to Link's trance. Although the night was late and Link's eyes drooped heavily, he remained there in peace. The fresh crisp air of the night kissed his face like a misty spray of water from the sea. Link wondered at that tranquil moment what Princess Zelda might have been doing, and a dreamy smile spread across his face.

When the sun hit his eyes, Link stirred, pinching them tight. The beam probed through his eyelids, forcing him to flutter them open from their slumber. Somewhere along the hours, Link had fallen fast asleep on the bed of grass. Zelda sat next to him, writing friskily in her leather diary. She hadn't known of his wake until he quickly shot up with a grunt. She turned to him, sealing her book closed.

"Ah, you're awake. Finally."

"When did I..."

"Have a nice nap?" She giggled. "Poor thing. You must have been so tired."

Link was surprised and quite grateful that Zelda did not remove his helmet while he was asleep. Though she had the opportunity, she respected him enough not to disgrace his role. However, he felt bad for falling asleep on his job.

"I'm...so sorry, Princess."

"Tsk, it's fine!" She waved a hand. "And please, call me Zelda."

"Of course. Eh heh." Link spotted the book and pen sitting beside her, and he decided to inquire. "What were you doing? Writing a story?"

"Wha—oh!" She shied away, brushing a lock behind her ear. "Um n-no it's just, uh, it's nothing... It's just my—my journal."

"Can I see?" Link leaned forward inquisitively.

"Ah!" Zelda blushed intensely. She slid the book under her dress, clearing her throat. "I-it's silly. You don't want to see it."

Link chuckled heartily at her fluster.

"W-what's so funny?"

"You," he remarked.

She shoved him at his shoulder while frowning, "Stop it!" The boy kept chuckling, and she went to hug her knees to her chest, pouting, but soon a wry smile pushed its way to her lips.

The boy's laughs were a melody to her ears. She loved the sound of his voice. It was coated with sweet honey and as luscious as an angel's breath.

She sighed inwardly at the physical barrier between her and the face of this ravishing young man. She also thought of the figurative barrier that was placed there by her father. She couldn't help but chide him for putting it there. If she could go behind her father's back and commit that which was against his law, she would, but she may never forgive herself for it. Then again, hadn't she already gone against him by running away from the ceremony or reaching out to her new appointed knight furtively?

These thoughts brought a sudden frown to her brow. When Link saw it, he stared in concern, hoping he hadn't offended her. "Are you okay, Zelda?"

"Hmm?" Pulled from her thoughts, she replied reassuringly, "Oh, yeah. Just fine."

After a time on the grass, the two decided to go for a walk. They strolled along the running river amongst the cluster of trees. Small animals scurried away, retrieving to their homes in the trees and underground. Gawks of sun rays peeked through the shade of the trees, dotting the ground in specs of light. The leaves rustled like hushes in the swaying branches. The water gushed tirelessly through the rocks like gusty bellows in a crop field.

"This is Hylia River," Zelda told Link. "It flows from the moat all the way down to Lake Hylia," she pointed her finger to the horizon opposite the palace.

As Link examined the river vanishing into the silver lining, he wondered to himself just how far that was. "Must be pretty far away from here."

"Oh, yes," replied Zelda. "Very far." She hopped onto a log, stretching out her arms to keep her balance. "Someday I shall go there. I'll see the lake for myself. Not just in paintings."

"Your father doesn't want you to venture out, does he?"

"No..."

Link didn't mean to say it aloud, but he was thinking deeply about it.

Zelda softly jumped down when she reached the end of the log. She faced Link and forced a smile. "But, one day, when I'm Queen, I will have the freedom to go anywhere I please." With that, she sat down on the log and leaned on her hands. The rushing water filled the silence that befell them. Its song seemed to drive the sadness away from Zelda's heart. Her knight came and sat next to her. He fumbled with his gauntlets until he thought of something to say.

"Will being Queen solve all your problems?"

Zelda shook her head, "Not likely. It will probably cause more problems, if I'm being honest."

"You don't...want to become Queen?" he deduced.

She replied with another shake. "I'm afraid. I'm afraid of the responsibility. I feel like I'm not strong enough."

He dropped his gaze to the ground, then replied softly, "Maybe you aren't yet, but you will be. That's what growing is for."

The princess looked to him with an expression of surprise. "I never...never thought of it that way before. I always thought you had to be born strong, but..." her words faded.

"Zelda, no one is born strong. I think it's something you have to become."

Zelda huffed a chuckle. "You sound nothing like Father. He says a great ruler must be born and raised, not chosen."

"Hmmm... I don't know. It sounds like your father has a lot of wisdom. I could never wish to oppose his with my own."

"Don't let him intimidate you. He can be tough at times, but even he has his weaknesses."

"Heh. Don't we all?" he replied rhetorically.

She gave a big sigh, then crept closer to Link, slowly leaning her head on his shoulder. The metal shoulder-pad was cold and hard, but she cared little. Link froze, blushing like a raspberry. His heart raced like a galloping horse at her touch. Soon, though, he calmed, releasing a relaxed sigh—one that soothed Zelda. She shut her eyes with a faint smile painting her face. This was a perfect moment. She wished she could stay here in the place of magic forever. With Link, she felt safe and warm, and with the trees and wind surrounding them, it seemed like nothing could drown the peace.

Then, in the depths of her mind, Zelda thought to herself, Perhaps my weakness is you, Link.

Unbeknownst to them, a pair of careful eyes peered at them from a hidden, safe distance. It was close enough to see them clearly, even to hear their words. After the conversation ended, the spy's narrow eyes dropped in thought. The spy knew what was expected of him, but his motives were not exactly aligned with his duty.

"Well? What have you to report, soldier?" asked General Thaniel with his hands behind his back.

After clearing his throat, the underling replied formally, "Nothing out of the ordinary to report, Sir. The boy continues to follow the rules that you set for him."

Clenching his jaw, the General crossed his arms and narrowed his sinister gaze. "Are you sure?"

"Sir?"

"How do I know you're not just protecting the boy?"

The soldier let out a light chuckle. "You may just have to take my word for it," he said lightheartedly.

"Trust is an easy thing to break."

"Indeed."

"Did you know the boy while you were in Phobias' rank?"

"We merely crossed paths once or twice, but I never really spoke to him."

"So I'm just to believe everything you say, then, hm?"

"If you distrust me that much, why don't you just get one of your own knights to spy on the boy for you?"

"You think my respectable knights have time to waste supervising a brat? Eh, Mr Kelvin?"

After a pause, Kelvin shifted out of discomfort and raised his chin while replying, "Certainly not, General."

"Then we agree. See to it you keep your watchful, stealthy eye on that boy, Kelvin. Then perhaps in the near future we can arrange your promotion."

"Yes, Sir."

Kelvin had been chosen for this role for his keen eye and stealthiness, but he wasn't about to sell out Link. Yeah, so being a soldier of the King's Guard meant being loyal and truthful to the crown, but ever since knowing the lad, Kelvin knew Link had a crucial destiny to fulfil and he wasn't about to sabotage that for his own mere honour. Some honourable things were worth sacrificing for the greater good.

That night was one of the most restless nights Zelda ever had. All night, she dreamed about Link and about finding out who he was. She wanted to know more. She wanted to see with her own eyes. She was tired of trying to imagine who he was underneath all that armour. It wasn't enough that she could hear his voice or speak to him as a friend. If she were blind, she would feel his face and the warmth of his body against her hands. She would run her fingers through his hair and smell the scent of his skin. Like this, however, he was completely blocked out from her.

One dream she had, she was sitting up in a tree, perched on its branch like a bird. In the distance, she spied a person walking away, into the fog that plagued the view. When she realised it was Link, she jumped from the tree and started running, hoping to reach him in time before he vanished beyond the haze. No matter how fast she tried to run, her legs just couldn't run fast enough, and although she came really close—close enough to brush the back of his hair—her feat was to no avail as his mysterious figure was soon consumed by the mist and forever lost from sight. Enraged that she lost her chance in seeing his face, she screamed in fright, and soon woke to a feverish sweat.

When morning arose, she could no longer remember her dream, nor what it was about.

Usually, Zelda had her breakfast brought to her in her bedroom by the butler, but this morning she was summoned by her parents to join them in the dining room. They sat regally, smiles plastered on their faces like puppets. She sat down with them, delivering a forced smile of her own. When the butler brought in the plates, fried eggs, sausages, and a croissant greeted her. Roasted tomatoes sat happily on the side as well.

As soon as she cut into her egg, it's silky yolk oozing out, her mother interjected, "Zelda, your father has something to tell you."

She lifted her eyes to him, but didn't pull her fork away from her mouth. She chewed as she listened to his deep voice.

"Dearest, I've been thinking about what I said the other day."

Her heart began to sink. She could almost predict what he was going to say next, and it didn't sound good.

"I know how important it is for you to have some time outside the castle walls..."

Here we go.

"It was wrong of me to try to take that from you. But just know that I do what I do because I want you to be safe." Her father then reached a hand and placed it on her own. "That is why I'm only allowing you the weekdays to have afternoons outside. Weekends you must stay within the palace grounds. Also, your appointed knight is to be with you at all times, apart from study hours, of course. Is that alright with you?"

She had expected a worse verdict, but she was pleasantly surprised at his solution. If it meant more time with Link... "It's fine, Father," she replied.

"Excellent!" He gave a genuine smile that made Zelda's heart flutter.

"Father, can I ask you something?"

"Hm, yes, of course."

"Why do people have eyes?"

Taken aback at the odd question, the king blinked a few times, taking an extra few seconds to find an answer. "Well, I suppose to be able to see."

"But to see what?"

"Well," Harkinan turned to his wife who only sent him a shrug. "Dangers to avoid...I suppose."

"What about to connect with one another?"

Her father took a minute to hum in thought. "Yes, that is a good notion. My mentor used to tell me 'Eyes are the window to the soul.' I suppose without them, we could never truly know somebody."

"That is just what I was afraid of."

"Whatever for?"

"Thank you, Father."

Zelda knew her father's wisdom was unmatched, so she wanted to hear the answer from his own mouth. She had already been confident about the answer, nevertheless, she wished to check with him firstly.

Zelda scarfed down the rest of her breakfast, ignoring her parents' concerned glances. They were troubled by her odd behaviour, but were more thankful that she had taken the news well.

After finishing her meal, she wiped her mouth with her napkin and asked to be excused. At their consent, she raced out of the room, biding her mother and father a good day, and grabbing her school books before heading to the academy.

Ever since her father cut down her study hours, the mornings had flown by like pages in a book. However, it also meant she had more homework afterwards, since her teachers did not cut down on the work they assigned her. Nevertheless, Zelda was glad when those hours flipped by. Her days floated by like lovely snowflakes, coming and going between mere seconds.

That night she was catching up on some homework from her history class with Master Kyril. It was late in the night, but she knew she must get it done before the morrow. The pages seemed never-ending. She still wore her day dress, but her eyes began drooping as though her eyelids were made of stone. The small waning candle sitting on her desk flickered weakly, granting only a small spot of light. The words on the pages danced in the candlelight so she couldn't focus on them.

With her face in her hand leaning on her elbow, she gave a big yawn. Sleepy tears welled up in her eyes, and without even noticing, her eyes closed and she fell fast asleep. She was there until the morning, and when she woke, her head was down on the desk and her hands cuddling underneath.

Link breathed laboriously. His sword scraped the sharp edge of Vincent's with a metallic clank. The echoes followed repeatedly as the two knights sparred in the garrison yard. Vincent slid his sword up the boy's blade, causing Link to step back.

"Ha—ha—ha..." panted the boy.

"How's the Princess, Link?" asked Vincent in the middle of another attack.

The lad parried the attack while replying, "She's fine—huff... Why—huff."

"Have you gotten to speak to her yet?" the man teased with a cocked brow.

He sent a crooked grin with a frown. "How do you know about that?" He went for his side.

Vincent blocked it. "Quinn told me."

"Of course he did!" Link rolled to the side to dodge a blow, then delivered one to his back as he was springing back up. His ruthless hit had Vincent staggering backward a bit, but the man parried it.

Vincent stood his ground and faced him squarely, remarking, "You didn't answer my question, lad."

"Since you're so curious..." He ducked to dodge his sideward slash. "No, I haven't."

"So you have no idea what she is like?"

"Not a clue!" He thrust his foot into his stomach. Vincent was pushed back, but he didn't lose his footing. The boy caught him off-guard with a forceful blow however, and his sword dislodged from his grip. The weapon met the ground loudly, spinning while sliding a few inches away.

Puffing, Vincent commented rather smartly, "I gotta say, Link, you've really outgrown me."

Link replied with his arms stretched out in a shrugging sort of way. He was panting breathlessly, but a quaint smile painted his face. "I dunno, Vincent. I think I just got lucky."

As he was bending down to retrieve his sword, he exhorted, "Ah, don't be so modest, lad. You've got the natural skill of a knight."

Link walked over to the bubbler and took a refreshing drink, letting the water run down his chin. He then wet his hands and rubbed his face and the back of his neck. When he turned around, Vincent friendlily slammed his hand on his shoulder. The lad wiped his wet face with his sleeve, and took a seat.

Vincent helped himself to a drink also, and joined the lad. "It's too bad about the Princess, eh?"

Link's ears pricked up at the mention. "It's no big deal."

"Is it now?"

Link felt bad for lying, but he couldn't risk the General finding out, so he had to keep it secret from everyone—even his closest companions.

"I'm just lucky to be her escort."

"Aye, I'll say. Not many knights get that position. Must be somethin' special the King saw."

Yeah, Link wondered. His gaze turned to one of pondering.

"Perhaps it's all for the best. Wouldn't want the Princess to start falling for ya, huh?" Vincent nudged Link mockingly.

The lad threw one back. "Shuddup..."

Vincent only burst into laughter, his sides aching at his own joke. He ruffled the lad's hair, making strands sit up in a mess.

An annoyed frown creased Link's brow, and he gave a breathy grunt of irritation. "Huuugh."

A second later, General Thaniel appeared in front of them, interrupting their little chat. "Hey! Did I tell you you could take a break?" he yelled. "Get off your lazy bones and get back to your sparring!"

With a groan, they raised their tired muscles from their rest.

Before they could begin sparring again, however, the General added once more, "Link, be ready in ten minutes to escort Princess Zelda."

"I know, General," he spat.

The man snapped his head to the boy, throwing a simmering glare. "What. Did. You. Say?"

"N-nothing...Sir."

Walking away, Thaniel turned to Vincent standing behind him saying, "Can you believe the nerve of this brat? Honestly."

Link just rolled his eyes and sighed when the man was gone.

Vincent tossed his glance from the man to the boy and back with a blank expression on his face that read, What just happened?

It was the last day before the weekend. Zelda was frantically trying to get as much work done so she wouldn't have so much homework over the short break. She turned in her history homework, and her teacher analysed it with his spectacles hanging down the bridge of his nose. He rubbed his chin as he flipped the page over. Zelda watched from her desk, her pen scraping along the parchment in front of her like a claw scraping on wood.

"Well done, Princess," congratulated Master Kyril. "Your homework is all correct."

She beamed at him with a satisfaction. "Thank you, Sir."

He stood the papers on the desk and tapped them, neatening the pile into a single bundle. "As soon as you're done with those answers, we will turn to page 37 and read the article on the Great Flood."

The sky grew grey as smoke. There was not a ray of sun peeking through the looming clouds. Princess Zelda was walking back to the castle with her notebooks when a loud crackling sound vibrated through the atmosphere. Her eyes reached the sky and spotted the darkening clouds swiftly running to the east. Droplets of rain spotted the ground until they multiplied in number and flooded down like a waterfall. Zelda broke into a sprint, and a nearby guard came running to her side, offering his shield as a shelter for the princess.

"Thank you, Sir," she bade.

"You're welcome, Princess," replied the unnamed man.

Back in the palace, Zelda dropped her books on her desk and plopped down on her bed in exhaustion. Listening to the calming, splattering rain, she deduced that she wouldn't be going out this afternoon, and a tinge of dread churned in her stomach. What a boring afternoon was headed her way.

Then, as if her sorrow had been heard, a knock came to the door, and with it, Impa emerged.

"Princess, since you're back, there is someone here for you."

She threw a puzzled look. "Who is it?"

Her wrinkled face lifted into a smile. "Your appointed knight."

Zelda face palmed. "Oh, yeah." She had completely forgotten.

"Shall I send him in, then?" probed Impa.

"Yes. Yes, please do."

When Link came into her room, she blushed slightly. He was still wearing the same armour and helmet, though, and her heart sank a smidge. He bowed with an arm across his chest like usual.

"Well, I shall be going now. If you need anything, Princess, please call me."

"Thank you, Impa," nodded Zelda.

The old Sheikah woman then turned to Link, and with a hand on his shoulder said, "You take good care of her, Knight."

He gave a stern nod in return.

When they were finally alone, they stared at each other for a moment. Zelda couldn't find any words to say.

Link hummed to fill the silence, but no words followed. Finally Zelda was the first to speak.

"Well, I suppose we can't go out into the field today." She pulled her gaze to the window splattering with rain drops. "I guess we are going to have to stay in the palace."

Link cocked his head as he listened. She could see his intent listening just by his gesture.

"There isn't much to do in my room, though... We can go down to the library! There's lots of interesting books to read." She tugged on his arm, leading him to the door. "Have you ever been there?"

"I have, actually. Once."

"Oh, we must go!" she beamed. Only, when she swung the door open, Solbrik, the handyman's apprentice, was standing in front carrying a toolbox. When he saw them, a perplexed look was portrayed on his visage. Zelda's initial reaction was to pause. He noticed the Princess holding the knight's arm and when Zelda saw his eyes shift down, she ripped her grip off.

"O-oh! Solbrik. What are you doing here?" tried Zelda, clamming her fingers together in front of her innocently.

Before he spoke, he glanced from Zelda to Link, his mouth slightly agape. "Uhhh...I'm here to change your lighting."

"Oh! Right." She brushed a lock of hair behind her ear, and sidestepped to let him through. Link followed suit and the servant tentatively walked into the room without pulling his eyes off the knight's helmet. "Thanks for that," she said, closing the door right after. "Whew. That was close."

The two made sure to act proper while walking through the halls with eyes peeping about by keeping a distance, but as soon as they made it to the library, Zelda made sure there was not another person inside before they relaxed.

"Soo..." started Zelda. "My father's appointed you full-time, eh?" She sat down at one of the tables.

"Yeah. Weird." Link sat down beside her.

"Are you going to have enough time for training?"

"I hope so."

The prattling of the rain on the roof and windows created an element of peace as they sat there amongst the leather-bound books.

"Is it hard?" grimaced Zelda.

"What?"

"Your training."

"Uh, not...terribly hard. It's exhausting, and the General is extremely insufferable."

Zelda gave a chuckle.

"But it's fun. It's the one thing I'm good at."

She smiled warmly. She could hear a lingering sadness in his voice, and she wanted to pry further, but then she remembered how he didn't like to talk about his past, so she dismissed it. She really did wonder what he was leaving behind him, and why it weighed down on him like a tragedy. Her mind could only run through so many scenarios, for soon she became dizzy thinking about it.

"Want to read some books?" she suggested.

"Hm. Sure!"

They walked down aisles of books, skimming through titles to find something that stood out. Zelda collected a few thick books on fantasy and magic. Link pulled out two books about science, astronomy and creation. They sat down at the bench and opened the dusty books, reading to each other and discussing about the topics with passion.

"Ooh Link! Listen to this: 'The Thunder Spell is a powerful spell that can be used to summon thunder and destroy hordes of enemies in one blow. In ancient times, the Sheikah tribe used this spell to wipe out their enemies, and even aided the Goddess in defeating the Demon King. This spell was passed down from the Sheikah to the Hylians through the Ancient Hero who fought alongside the Goddess in the Imprisoning War. The spell in native tongue goes like so: Nifta dus tiph releckum bello aragus. When translated it is said: Years of lightning bleed through by fingers and strike the land I touch.' Wow, that's so interesting. I didn't know spells could be translated."

"That's a really long spell," commented Link. "Imagine saying that in the middle of a battle."

"Haha, you're right."

"You'd be shot dead by an arrow before you could get those words out." Link chuckled.

"There should be a shorter way of saying it. Like a single word."

"What about this." Link looked down at the open page in his book, and read, "'According to the Hylian Scrolls, the mythical gods descended from a distant nebula to the world that was and created life. The Goddess of Power dyed the mountains red with fire and created land. The Goddess of Wisdom created science and wizardry and brought order to nature. And the Goddess of Courage, through justice and vigour, created life – the animals that crawl the land and the birds that soar in the sky. After the goddesses had finished their work, they left the world, but not before creating a symbol of their strength, a golden triangle known as the Triforce. A small but powerful portion of the essence of the gods was held in this mighty artefact which was to guide intelligent life on the world of Hyrule. Although it was an inanimate object, the Triforce had the power to bestow three titles which gave the person who received them great powers: 'The Forger of Strength,' 'The Keeper of Knowledge,' and 'The Juror of Courage.'"

"I've read about that a hundred times." Zelda rolled her eyes.

"Really? I haven't."

"Tell me something I haven't read."

"Alright, what about this: 'In Hyrule, there are many ancient buildings which are mentioned repeatedly in the legends. These temples, which now lie in ruin, pale shadows of their former splendour, are closely tied to the Triforce. Some were said to house the Triforce itself...'"

"Hmm. I actually didn't know that."

"Good." Link grinned.

Zelda leaned on her elbows. "You think that's actually true?"

Link shrugged. "It's here, so shouldn't it be true?"

"You'd be surprised how much ancient text is untrue."

Link gave a cock. "Oh, so you think maybe those fantasy books could be fake, then?"

Zelda returned his mocking tone with a sly grin. "Haha. Very funny. Still doesn't make your books accurate." She crossed her arms.

"At least my books are based on truth."

At his comeback, she leaned forward and flicked his helmet, causing a metallic ring.

"Oww!" Link held his helmet to suppress the vibrating chime that rung in his ears. "Hey, I'm just kidding around!"

"Of course you are. So am I." She gave a wide smile, and returned to her reading. As she turned a page in a poetry book, something caught her eye. "Listen to this poem. 'In a realm beyond sight, the sky shines gold, not blue. There, the Triforce's might makes mortal dreams come true.'"

"Who wrote that?"

"Not sure, but it says it's an excerpt from the book of Mudora... Whatever that is."

"Mudora?" Somehow that name sounded familiar to Link. It was like he had heard it from a distant dream long ago.

"What's that other book you have about?" asked Zelda, motioning to the book on his left.

He picked it up and opened to a random page. "This is a science book about ancient technology."

"Oooh."

"Apparently they had temples with floating floors that moved on their own."

"Whoa."

"Yeah, it's pretty cool."

"I wonder if they still exist?"

Their thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a the sound of a door clicking closed. They both reacted in gasps and Zelda yanked on Link as she ran to hide between two shelves at the back of the library. Link followed despite having little choice. As they sat on the floor with their knees up, they listened to the shuffling footsteps that followed.

Zelda and Link had to suppress their laughter or else they would give away their position. Zelda only released a soft wheeze while covering her mouth in a grin. They weren't sure why it was funny, but neither of them could breathe because of it.

They could still hear the person walking around, but soon the stranger settled, the noise ceasing. They weren't sure how long they stayed there, but they ended up grabbing more books and reading them on the floor. They only whispered or pointed voicelessly at text that they found fascinating, speaking only for commentary.

"As the sunset smiled with amber eyes, the majestic dragon of fire pierced the sky's keep. It's powerful screech sang through the billows of the sea. With the dying sun, the creature faded into the night like a candle being put to rest from it's hungering burn. With it, the embracing valleys fell asleep under the luminous moon," read Zelda from a fictional novel. "What a captivating story," she commented. "I should read this one next."

Link then tapped her shoulder to show her something he found in his book. It was an illustration of a mythical dragon said to be seen by few Hylians. Zelda's face lit up. The dragon had red scales and a great, wide wing span with blue scales underneath the wings. She could see the dragon majestically flying through the air within her mind's eye.

After awhile they got tired of reading. They sat there, heads leaning against the shelf.

"We left the books on the table," remembered Link.

Zelda returned in a like whisper, "Oh yeah...it's alright, I always forget to put books away."

A small explosive chuckle escaped Link's mouth, and he quickly had to hold his breath to stop it. Looking away, he brought a hand to his helmet as if to face palm.

Zelda's face grew into a smile as she watched him struggle not to laugh. "Is it really that funny?"

After inhaling sharply, Link replied, "It's the way you said it."

She could hear the smile on his face, and that brought a light chuckle to her own lips.

"What's the bet the person is reading a long, thick book at a table?" she guessed.

"If so, we're going to be stuck here awhile."

"Maybe I should come out and pretend like I've been reading, then you follow and act like you've been on guard."

"Yeah, I'm not sure why we ran into here. We didn't have to. We could have just pretended like we had been behaving."

"I know. That's my fault, sorry. I get flustered easily and I don't know how to react."

"No, it's okay. It's funner this way. I like to live on the edge."

"You do?"

Link shrugged. "Anywhere with you is great."

"Aww." Zelda placed a hand on her chest. "Thank you, Link. That means a lot to me."

Before he could reply, there was a loud clomp in the aisle behind them. It sounded much like the other person present had dropped a book.

Neither of them said a word, but they heard the stranger let out a frustrated noise.

"Ah, shhiz—"

Link and Zelda fought back their laughter. Zelda wheezed and she squeezed her eyes shut. Then they heard the door click open and shut when he finally left.

Immediately, they both burst into laughter. Neither of them could speak. They laughed until their stomachs hurt, but eventually the cackles died away.

Through light chuckles, Zelda said, "Did you hear him? Heh heh, he had no idea we were here." As she thought more about it, she couldn't help but giggle with her eyes shut and her hand over her mouth.

"What a klutz!" Link laughed and wheezed.

At the back of the boy's mind, he wondered if that man's voice was one that he had heard before, or if it was just his imagination. In any case, he was too caught up in a giddy moment to worry about it.

Although it wasn't really funny, somehow they couldn't stop laughing. It was as if they were under a laughing spell. Even after the incident, they were still giggling about anything that happened. Their laughter was contagious to each other, so it was an endless cycle. They left the library and went upstairs to the observatory where they continued to laugh by themselves.

There was only one explanation for it—true friendship.

Zelda wasn't upset when she and Link were separated once evening arrived and they each went to have dinner in different quarters. She had a huge smile on her face when she sat down for her meal. It had been such a fun day, and she knew it would happen again tomorrow, so she was filled with bliss. She had to conceal her still-lingering laughter, however, or else her parents would think she had gone mad, laughing at seemingly nothing.

She did let out a small giggle at the table once though, but her parents were just glad to see her joyful.

Link dreamily sat at the dining table, playing with his food, yet not eating a spoonful. His chin was cupped in his hand, and a dumb, distant smile littered his face. Quinn and the others' voices muttered around him, but his focus was lost to them.

"With three days to learn how to use a bow, wining that tournament would be a long shot!" ranted Bartholon.

"Aye. It takes more than just strength," agreed Quinn.

"They don't realise that skill is a major aspect of any combat."

"Sadly, that is true," sighed Vincent.

"It makes my blood boil!" Bartholon rammed his fist on the table.

Quinn turned to the lad, grabbing his goblet and asking, "What do you think, Link?"

The boy said nothing, but kept a detached gaze. All three of them turned their attention to him, but he only stared into emptiness with that dumb smile.

"Link?" probed Quinn.

He still did not hear his name, and even when Vincent waved a hand over his eyes, he did not flinch.

Bartholon then raised his voice, "Hey! Link!"

"Hm?"

They threw him mystified looks, but he only smiled back.

"What's up with you?" asked Vincent.

"Mmm nothing," he answered, looking downward at his plate. He then gave a big sigh.

Bartholon leaned over to Quinn on his left and murmured with a hand cupping his mouth, "You think it's a girl?"

"Oh, yeah. It's definitely a girl."

"So, Link, who is she?" teased Bartholon with a bold voice and his arms crossed.

Link snapped out of his trance, and dumbfounded, asked, "Who?"

"Her."

"Her? Who's her?"

Quinn interjected, "You know who, Link. Cmon, spill it."

"Yeah, come on, we wanna know," joined Vincent.

Link broke into a defensive stance, leaning back and snapping, "No one."

Quinn waved a hand aimlessly. "Ahh, come on, lad! Don't be shy!"

Link couldn't help a smile as he thought about Princess Zelda. Was he really developing feelings for her?

At his give away, the three of them roared cheeringly. Embarrassed, Link looked around to check no one was listening, then he picked up his fork and threw it towards them.

"Stop it!" he said. They only laughed at his outburst. He bit his lip to conceal his grin, but it tugged at his lips too hard. "It's—she's...it's no one."

"No one, eh?" mocked Bartholon.

"Would you keep your voices down, please? You're embarrassing me." He glanced to the sides.

Instead, they raised their voices, mockingly singing, "You are in looove! You are in looove!"

The boy dropped his face into his hands and sighed.

All joking aside, Link really pondered hard about his feelings for Zelda and if he really was falling for her. He wondered if she felt the same about him. Although, he couldn't be sure himself if he truly did have feelings for her, or if he was just protective over her and enjoyed her company like a true friend. He was a young teenager, and these feelings were still new to him.

At the moment, he couldn't distinguish between true love and a childish crush. Everything seemed to be ten times more complicated at his age than as an adult or a preteen. There was already so much he was feeling in his life. Pressure from his role, stress from training, worry for what people thought, anxiety for his future...

Sadness from his past...

With all these different emotions swimming within his mind, he had no idea how to balance his life or plan his future. He simply felt like he had no control over his life. With Zelda, all those problems and emotions just seemed to vanish. When he was with her, he was carefree and liberated from all that was happening in his life. He could be himself and not worry about anything or anyone. Perhaps that's all that happened with her. Maybe that's what having a best friend felt like.

Once more, Link didn't know, but for the time being, he looked forward to having that alone time with the one person who truly made him feel free.

Upon the next morning, Link was ordered to attend to the Princess right after breakfast. They met at the foot of the staircase in the grand hall. It was the first day they spent entirely together. Zelda took Link all around the castle, showing him places he'd never seen, and rooms he wouldn't have been allowed in before. She even took him to the King and Queen's royal bedroom. The bed in the centre of the room was massive, with cushions thrown over the covers and a quilt blanket sleeping at the end of the bed. Drapes of silk cascaded down from above the bed on the top frame.

The dining room was long much like the knights' but was a hundred times more regal. Crystals twinkling with colours littered the table and the glass buffets alongside the walls. Link guessed this room had been designed to cater for hundreds of guests.

Then the ballroom. It was glorious. A large circle marble ring tiled the floor, with a large, complementing chandelier above it. Many smaller ones hung around in reverence to the single one. A two-way staircase flowed up to a second floor with chairs, balconies, and a place for the orchestra. An army of columns held up the ceiling in a noble feat. There was a pure element of romance and enthralment as the dazzling lights reflected on the marble floor and shiny glass windows.

Then they went into the royal courtyard where they slipped past the guards and hid behind the hedges, snickering at their sneaky elusion. The air was fresh. The flowers smiled in the sun. The courtyard flourished with colours from flowers and plants of all species. Hedges lined the courtyard with order and structure. Bugs like butterflies, ladybugs and dragonflies buzzed by, enjoying the aroma of the flora and foliage. It was a wonderful place to get lost in the beauty of nature. Link had never seen so many flowers in one place before. It was a magical sight.

As they sat in privacy, the hedges and trees enclosing them away from all seeing eyes, they contently chatted about silly things they would probably forget about. But it was the company that mattered. They could never forget that.

At one point in the hour, Zelda stared deeply past Link's helmet, her wondering growing too strong to handle, it drove her to pry into her curiosity.

"Link," she started in a soft voice, "can I see what you look like?"

"W-what?"

"Please? No one is around to see."

"No! I-I can't."

With a huff, she asked, "Why not?"

"Uh...because...you wouldn't want to see. I'm not much to look at. You would...be disappointed."

She raised an eyebrow. "You mean...you're not good-looking?"

"...Right. Yeah, that's it."

"Hmph." Her heart dropped to her stomach as she narrowed her eyes. Then after thinking for a moment, she returned, "I'm sure you're not that ugly. Besides, I don't care."

"I'm sorry, Zelda. I really can't." Link could only think of the guilt that would haunt him if he were to reveal his identity to her. There must have been a good reason for the king to not let him show his face to her, so he couldn't bring himself to go that far.

"Fine." She pulled her gaze to face the ground.

With his new description, she now pictured him having harsh features and an off-putting complexion. Maybe he had a long face, with small, beady eyes too close to each other? Maybe he had an overbite? Maybe his hair was frizzy and unkept like that of a stray, shaggy dog? There must have been something about him that made him feel insecure.

As much as she wanted him to be handsome, she didn't really mind if he wasn't the best-looking knight in the guard. She just really wanted to fill in that void.

Looking at the princess, Link felt bad for disappointing her. He wanted to make it up to her somehow, or find a way to help her see him a little better. With his clumsy glove, he grappled with his right gauntlet until it unclasped. Pulling it off his arm, he called, "Zelda."

At his soft call, she turned and, seeing his bare arm, her stomach flipped. His skin was fair but sun-kissed, his hand was small and scarred. Suddenly, he gently lifted her hand and clasped his fingers around hers. She wrapped her fingers in return. His hand was a little bit bigger than hers. Their hands remained together in each other's touch for a moment that lasted longer than forever.

Just by his touch, Zelda was instantly overwhelmed with a sensation that gave her a new connection to Link. The fine sensitive hairs on her arms stood up on end from the electric touch of his hand.

Finally they pulled apart, and the warm feeling disappeared. However, Zelda smiled. She wished she could see him smile in return, nonetheless. She leaned in, cupping her hand on his helmet. Link was taken aback at her advancement, and nervously shuddered. At first he thought she was trying to take off his helmet, but soon he realised she wasn't. She brought her lips right up to his metal cheek and planted a soft kiss.

"Thank you," she whispered.

"Ah," stuttered Link.

A second later, Zelda stood up and tugged him to his feet, dragging him as she ran across the courtyard. It was surprising that they managed to sneak past the guards without them seeing or hearing.

Confused and a little bit worried, Link called her name in alarm, "Z-Zelda! Wha—"

She giggled as she pulled him with her into a labyrinth of hedges. They turned the corners swiftly, causing Link to stagger and almost fall. He had no idea what had gotten into her nor where she was taking him. The two of them puffed in exertion, but the girl still giggled happily. At one point Link's foot trod on a lose stone which sent him falling face down. His grip on Zelda loosened, but the princess turned around with a gasp, yet more chuckles escaped her lips.

"Are you okay?" she checked.

Link took her hand when she offered it. "Yeah."

"I'm sorry, Link."

"Where are we going?"

"You'll see," she answered smartly. She gently grabbed his hand again and proceeded to lead him forward.

Although still confused, the boy couldn't help the smile that formed on his masked face. This girl was so full of energy and spirited all the time.

The haven of the tall hedges brought a cool shade like the canopy of a forest. The foliage swayed playfully in the soft breeze from outside. It was like being surrounded by gushing waterfalls. The sound of the rustling could have been mistaken for rushing water.

Little animals scurried and played inside the hedges and across the paths. Birds flew amongst the shrubs with charming songs of joy.

There was an immense feature of calmness behind those walls of leafage.

The boy followed her with a growing expectation. They slowed down to catch their breaths, but didn't stop moving until they finally entered the centre.

Turning the corner, sunlight suddenly spilled from the sky and rained down glitter into the showering water of a spring. A stone monument stood proudly with the spring flowing out of it. It was a statue of a boy wearing noble-like clothes with a sword and shield in either hand. He posed with his sword pointing upward in a heroic stature. There was a stone at the base inscribed with the title of the boy and the story behind him.

Beds of flowers circled the spring as it watered them with its endless supply. The centre room was quite large and square, allowing the many flowers to feed on the rays of sun. Their blooming petals bounced in bliss within that perfect environment.

A wooden bench with stone railing lay at the foot of the spring, overlooking its wondrous beauty.

"Wow," awed Link.

"Isn't it lovely?" she insisted.

"It's...beautiful."

"I'm glad you like it."

"Who is that?" He asked, pointing to the mysterious figure.

"That is the Legendary Hero from ages past. He saved Hyrule by defeating the Demon King."

"Oh. He seems very young," he pointed out.

"Yes, he was. Supposedly sixteen. I'm almost sixteen," she told him proudly.

"Heh. So am I."

"Then I guess we are both coming of age." She cocked an eyebrow.

"What do you mean?"

She faced the statue, taking a few steps forward. "Since that was the age of his awakening, sixteen has become the age of marriage for the line of the royal family. As well as boys becoming 'men' and girls becoming 'women' able to bear children. It is considered the time when a child reaches their adulthood."

Link placed his hands on his hips. "Seems a bit young, don't you think?"

Zelda then spun around, her hair bouncing playfully. "Yes, but...if he could save the world at that age, then he is a great example to all young adults his age to reach their full potential."

"Is that what your father told you?"

"It's what the King of each generation has taught." She took a seat and bade him to sit beside her.

He did, and he continued by asking, "But isn't that expecting a bit much?"

"I guess so...but then again, the Goddesses expected much from a mere boy."

Link dismissed the subject with a hum, but his mind continued to dwell on it. After feeling a wave of sadness from the thought, he decided to bring up something else. Looking around, the fresh air and relaxing sound of the water soothed him. "Why don't you come here often? It's so nice!"

"I do," she replied. "I love to come here when I get bored and enjoy a good book or simply just the atmosphere.

"But you always come here by yourself, don't you?"

"Yes," she said sadly. "It was the only place I could escape the bustle of the palace before I was old enough to go outside the palace grounds. And still I had to been escorted by a bodyguard."

"I'm sorry," he sympathised.

"It's alright," she shrugged. "I got really close with my bodyguard, you know? But he grew too old."

"Oh. Is he..."

"No, no, no! He's still alive, just retired." She smiled.

"Oh." He then turned to the statue again. Time had eroded the stone, so much of the detail in his face had been erased, however there was an uncanny resemblance to Link's own features. He did not say anything, however, for he didn't want Zelda to get more curious than she already was about him. It did make him ponder, however, if this hero was a distant ancestor of his by some chance.

Then Zelda's voice snapped Link from his trance. "Link...about earlier...if I embarrassed you, I'm sorry."

Puzzled at her words, he returned, "How did you embarrass me?"

"You know...by asking you to let me see you."

When he registered what she meant, he gaped. "Ooh! No, you didn't embarrass me!"

"Oh, good."

"I'm just a little...shy, I guess."

"Shy? From me?" chuckled Zelda. Leaning her elbows on her knees she asked, "So, does that mean you've never had a girlfriend?"

"I...girlfriend?" he stammered, rubbing his neck.

She leaned her face in closer to his, batting her eyelids and speaking slowly, "Are girls... attracted to you?"

"Uhm...I don't—I don't know..." He craned backward.

"Have you ever gotten jealous?"

"Wha—why are you asking me these questions?"

She replied with another question, "Would you...be interested in a girl like me?" She grinned with a line of white teeth.

Link cleared his throat. "Are you flirting with me?"

"Ah-hah hah hah! I'm just teasing, Link!" she said as she regained her former posture. "Don't take it so seriously!"

"Oh."

He didn't know what was so funny about it. He dropped his head to the side to think about it for a second, but he suddenly felt insanely dizzy. Then an abrupt pang in his chest caught his breath in a gasp. Gripping his chest—or rather the armour guarding it—he leaned forward to wait for the pain to subside. His sign of discomfort alerted Zelda, her blithe expression dropping into shock.

"Link?"

"It's nothing..." he assured, but his short gasps did not backup his words, so she wrapped her arms over his shoulders for support.

It was the same feeling as the first time he had gotten a "seizure." He still remembered standing in assembly, trying to hang on to himself in front of the King and Captain as he shook like a leaf in the wind.

As soon as he recalled the feeling, he began to convulse in the same way. He tried standing, but it only made his dizzy head sway more. Losing his balance, he fell forward with his face planted to the ground. Zelda immediately stood and reached out, calling his name again.

Not again. Not now...

Link's armour clanked with his shaking. The girl picked him up into a sitting position and wrapped her arms around his shoulders again. "What's wrong? Are you alright?" she asked with panic. As he grunted in agony, Zelda tried her best to comfort him. She stayed with him like that for a few moments, listening to his groaning, until she started, "Maybe I should go get help—"

"—No! Don't...I'll be...alright."

"Are you sure? What's wrong?"

He reassured in tight breaths, "It'll...sub—side...soon." He released the breath he'd been holding with a groan. He wasn't sure how long they waited, but the pain and dizziness did eventually go, just not in the way he had hoped. He felt himself slip away like the first time he experienced the attack. Only this time, he was stronger now, and he fought the physical and mental pain without screaming, even though he did end up passing out again.

When he came to, he was still on the ground, enveloped by the worried princess who gave him big blue frantic eyes. However, she smiled when he lifted himself up.

"I'm sorry, Princess," he said apologetically.

"Don't be sorry, silly!"

"How long was I out?"

"Only two minutes give or take."

He was lucky this time wasn't so bad. Otherwise Zelda would have gone for help and that would have only complicated things.

When she asked him what had happened, he briefly explained to her that he had suffered from this random attack once before, and experienced similar fevers during the night while sleeping. He didn't give too much detail since he didn't want her to worry too much, but he could read the perplexity in her face. After assuring her at least three times he was fine, they dropped the issue.

As the day slowly drew into evening, the two found themselves inside Zelda's bedroom. She was working on some leftover homework, even though she worked long hours every night to get it all done. It reality, it wasn't a lot, but the two of them had to make it like a game just so neither of them would get bored. Link read out the questions and Zelda would have to answer them. If she guessed wrong, she had to tell the truth about anything Link asked her. If she got it right, then the roles would be swapped. They continued to do so, keeping to the rules that it couldn't be something personal. Zelda lay sprawled on her bed, staring up at the ceiling whilst Link paced the floor with her textbook in his hands.

"Alright. What is the substrate of photo-respiration?" quizzed Link.

"Glycolate..."

"Mmmm—"

"—Oh! No-no, wait! Pyruvic acid!"

"Fine, I'll give it to you."

"Yesss," cheered Zelda with her fists. She then brought a finger to her mouth in contemplation. "Hmmm...Have you...ever stolen anything?"

Link's breath was momentarily knocked out from his lungs. Zelda did not know anything about Link being a former thief, and he had only just realised. Hesitantly, he answered, "...Y-yes. I stole food...once."

"Really?"

"Actually, more than once."

Zelda sat up with a puzzled look on her face. "Wait a minute. Why would you need to steal food?"

He paused for a moment, then looked down admitting, "I used to be homeless."

Her eyes doubled, and her chin dropped. "You were homeless?!"

"Didn't I mention I'm an orphan?" he asked unsurely.

"Oh yes. You did." With that, she lay back down. "But, wait, weren't you in an orphanage?"

"Hey, just one question, remember?"

"Oh. Right. Sorry."

"Ahem. Now..." he brought the book close to his eyes again, and read the next question. "What is the most common isotope of hydrogen?"

"Oh! I know this one—Tri...tum?"

"Ah, sorry, no. It's Protium."

"Aww! I knew that one," she sighed. "Alright. Ask away."

The boy cupped his chin. "Hmmm lets see... If you could be any animal in the world, what would it be?"

Zelda smiled gleefully, tapping her lips with her fingers thoughtfully. "Hmm. Good question. Um...I think I'd be a horse."

"A horse? Why?"

"Because they are strong and fast. And they're beautiful."

Link cocked his head left and right. "I suppose..." Just as he was about to read out the next question, the creaking of the door Interjected. Both he and Zelda shot their heads to the door in alarm, and King Harkinan's face emerged. Link threw the book behind his back, hiding it from view.

Zelda sat up on her bed, attempting to fix up her posture.

"Zelda?" her father called as he stepped inside. He took a moment to analyse the two, catching Link with his hands behind his back as though he had been standing there on duty for a while.

"Yes, Father?" asked Zelda casually.

The king ripped his eyes from Link and addressed his daughter once more. "Oh, you're in your room, are you?"

Zelda averted her eyes upward. "Yyeesss."

"What are you doing?"

"Um, just some homework. I'm studying for a test," she explained while crinkling her nose. "Biology."

Harkinan's eyebrows rose in understanding. "Oh. Alright then." He turned to leave, but before doing so, his eyes rested on Link one last time.

When their eyes locked, Link felt obligated to bow to his sovereign, so he did so with his right arm crossing his chest. The king responded with a nod, then quietly left the room. When the door closed and the fading footsteps of the king ceased, both princess and knight exchanged knowing glances. There was a two-second pause right before they both burst into a roar of laughter.

A few forgotten days went by, and Link and Zelda grew closer to each other in their forbidden friendship. Every day was a treat for both as they escaped the peering eyes of the palace to converse alone with each other or frolic whimsically. Their duties to the kingdom were forgotten with every hour that passed that they spent together. Whether in Hyrule Field, Castle Town, or the palace, they managed to slip past every seeing eye and leisurely enjoy the day that was given to them. No one seemed to suspect anything as of yet, and they each vowed not to tell a soul—not even their closest companions, for they knew this bond was to be kept secret for as long as they lived.

However, there was one pair of eyes that managed to witness their secret without them knowing. Only a few times did Link sense the presence of the unseen spy, but he thought the feeling as merely a guilty conscience, brushing it off as quickly as it would tickle him.

On one particular day, the late afternoon sun beat down on the land of Hyrule with a warm blaze. With the day being so warm, Link's armour weighed down on him more than ever. He would have preferred to stay in the cool castle rather than be out in the sun. He did not say anything to Zelda, however, for he did not want to make her feel bad for making him suffer, lest she insist on going back inside just for his sake. He knew how much she loved being out there and he would never take that away from her. So he kept quiet and bore the heat. They took refuge under a shady tree, Zelda helping Link to remove his weapons from his back so he could lie on the grass alongside her. They scanned the deep blue sky as the white puffy clouds hovered by. The wooly puffs appeared so close you could almost touch them. The songs of the wildlife and the harmonising nature rang in their ears.

"Isn't it beautiful, Link?"

"Yes."

Zelda inhaled a whiff of fresh air, then released it with a satisfactory sigh. "I love to watch the birds fly past."

"..."

"They look so free. So weightless."

"Mmmm."

Zelda turned her head and looked over at Link. She squinted inquisitively. "What's wrong?"

"Hm? Nothing."

"Tell me."

He let out a light chuckle, "It's nothing, Princess."

"You seem quiet. Like, more than usual."

"I'm just enjoying the peaceful environment," he assured. In reality, Link was finding it hard to breathe through his heated armour suffocating him.

"Alright." She dismissed it by drawing her eyes back to the sky above. They fell into a moment of silence until a thought came to Zelda. "Hey, Link?"

"Mm?"

"These past few days...I've been wondering..."

Link waited for her to continue.

"Isn't it about time we take this secret of ours a step further?"

An army of thoughts paraded through Link's mind, and he took a few seconds to answer. "W-what do you mean?"

"What I mean is — shouldn't we take down the last barrier between us? What's the point in keeping this secret friendship when I still haven't truly met you?"

Immediately, Link understood, and he released a sigh even before she was finished speaking. "There's a reason why I have to wear this helmet."

She sat up with a huff. "I already told you, I don't care if you're not 'Prince Charming'!" She was starting to get feisty, but Link understood her frustration.

He followed suit, taking a sitting position, and tried replying calmly. "No, that's...not the only reason."

"Then what else?"

"I don't know," he admitted shamefully.

"What kind of excuse is that?" she snapped irritably.

"The kind that could get me into big trouble." His tone held the same irritation as hers.

"Oh. So, you're happy to break the rules with me, so long as you keep your precious identity secret from me?"

"It's not like that!"

"What are you hiding from me?"

"I'm not hiding anything."

"How can I trust you if I don't even know who you are?"

Link paused. "But you do know me!"

"Really?" She sent him a glower. "You don't understand how one-sided this friendship feels for me." He took a few seconds to respond to that, and when he stuttered hesitantly, she grew impatient. Hugging her knees close to her, she threw her gaze to the horizon. "Forget it. I won't ask anymore."

"Zelda, I'm sor—"

"—I said forget it." There was a clear tone of aggravation coating her voice. At the awkward end to the subject, she tried to think of something else to say. Then she started to feel sweaty from the heat of the sun. She rapidly fanned her face with her hand, expressing, "Great Hylia, it's hot. Whew. Maybe we should find a cooler place."

"Where to, then?" he asked submissively.

"We can go back to Castle Town and find shelter." Zelda stood up, looking back to the town while squinting from the sunlight.

Through pants, Link rose to his feet. "Alright, then..." As soon as he did, however, he suddenly got a dizzy spell and he staggered from loss of balance. Zelda saw him go limp and almost fall to the ground when she immediately caught him in her arms.

"Woah. Are you okay, Link? What's wrong?" She asked with concern. She could hear him breathe tiredly, and it worried her.

Leaning on her for support, he lifted his hand to his head. "I'm fine. Just a little dizzy. I just need a moment to rest."

"Sure thing." Zelda helped him to sit back down and sat beside him, a hand on his shoulder supportively. "Are you getting another attack?"

The boy shook his head. "No, I'm...just really hot from this armour," he stated through puffs. "I can't breathe properly."

Zelda stared at him for a long time. Then she called in a soft voice, "Link..."

He looked at her and waited for her to continue. When she didn't, he began to dart his eyes around her inquisitively. Then, his heart skipped a beat when he saw her reach for his helmet. A hard lump knotted up in his throat. When she grabbed it, he gasped slightly, "Zelda..." The girl paused at his call, and her heart ran a million miles per hour. Link did not stop her, however, but waited for her to make the decision. They both paused for a long moment, but then Zelda, taking a deep breath in, took a daring move and slowly lifted the headpiece off. Expecting to see the uncomely face she had imagined, what she saw instead stunned her, and her jaw dropped.

Before her was what she thought was a face carved by the Goddesses themselves. A sharp jawline like a blade incased his features. It ran from his ear down to meet at his soft yet defined chin. A small line of soft lips was etched in like two pillows. The bridge of his nose gently sloped like a hill as it stretched down to a small, slightly-upturned tip. His skin was fair and smooth with a tan complexion. A healthy glow flushed his cheeks. Gorgeous locks of golden hair draped from his head over his eyes, down to his shoulders, tied up in a small ponytail. His radiant pointed ears stuck out of his hair boldly like two wings of a majestic eagle. Two blue earrings looped around the lobes of his ears like luminous orbs. His eyebrows were thick and angular, rising from between his eyes like mountain peaks. However, the main feature that stuck out were his big, endless blue eyes. They were the same colour as the sky, and just as infinite. They were shaped like slanted diamonds with the roundest orbs housed inside. His dark lashes were long and thick, brimming his beautiful blue eyes with feathers.

Still gaping, she slowly reached a hand up to his cheek to caress it. "Link," she whispered. He's gorgeous, she thought to herself. "You..."

The warmth of her hand on his skin was electric, causing him to inhale sharply as a satisfying chill ran up his spine.

Finally, she could touch and feel him. She stared at his delicate yet defined, masculine face, not wanting to ever look away. She moved her fingers from his smooth skin to his hair to brush it affectionately. She pushed the hair from his face, but kept her eyes locked with his. Neither of them looked away.

Zelda's face was so much clearer to see without Link's headpiece on, and he could breathe in the fresh air better than before. He lifted his hand and gently wrapped it around hers. Their faces were inches away. They could feel each other's breath on their faces. They weren't sure how long they stayed like that for.

"...you lied to me," she finished.

"W-what?"

"Y-you said you weren't..." just then she realised what she was doing, and looking at his face, she blushed hard, quickly pulling away and swallowing. "D-don't I know you from somewhere?" She didn't meet his blue gaze this time.

He still kept his gaze, though, and frowned inquisitively. "What do you mean?"

"You're that boy...from the ceremony." The princess was still blushing, but she managed to make eye contact for a second or two.

Zelda's heart had completely fallen for her knight, but troubled thoughts poisoned her mind since she already knew very well the broken heart that was headed her way. Still, she felt a swelling of affection within her chest, but there was more than that. A longing, born from the fulfilment, pulled at her chest like a rope. It was a burning desire for more. The more she thought about it, the more the flames grew until there would come a time when she could no longer hold the flames inside her.

What had he done to her?

Chapter Text

There was an entire ocean to explore within those cerulean orbs. They glistened like the sun on the surface of the water. Zelda got deeply lost in that ocean whenever she looked into them. The image was embedded within her mind, so she could not find her way out. However, she did not wish to. She desired to remain lost in that world forever. It was her escape from reality. Those calm blue eyes were her ticket out of the busy life she lived. While the boy's eyes were the ocean, his skin was the golden sand and his hair was the sunshine which swayed in the breeze as a picture of the wind above the sea.

And that smile. Link's smile was a million stars bright and more beautiful than a vast meadow of flowers. Sweeter than honey was the taste of his countenance. The healthy natural blush in his cheeks from the warm weather made him glow. There wasn't a single hair on his head that she did not adore. He was simply the image of perfection and nobody could convince her otherwise.

During her girlish trance, a sudden noise snapped her away from her thoughts, and she was immediately brought back to the reality of the moment. She was sitting at the royal dining table with her family and...

Oh yeah, that's right. That smirking mug of the ruggedly handsome prince of Rhitalan. Her father had invited him as a potential suitor for Zelda. In fact, he had been inviting a few guests to court the princess in hopes of their wooing her. Not all of them were show-offs. Some of them were nice, but they somehow were all either airy or cocky. This prince, however, was the most stuck-up, overconfident swine she'd ever met. Sure he was handsome, but not as handsome as her knight. Plus, he had no personal care or value for the Princess apart from her beauty and the chance to have her as a trophy.

When he threw her that cocky grin of his, she returned it with a forced, half-cringed smile.

"Did you doze off again, Princess?" he chaffed.

Her smile dropped and she raised an eyebrow. "Whatever I was dwelling on, it certainly wasn't you, Prince Malis," she countered.

Prince Malis webbed a hand across his chest offendedly. "Well...I say, Princess Zelda, you have an odd sense of humour."

"Who said I was joking?"

He scoffed a chuckle.

"Now, Zelda," retorted the king, "show our esteemed guest some respect!"

"Apologies, Father. I didn't realise our guest was so estimable."

The queen was drinking from her glass when she choked on a cackle, covering her mouth with her hand. Once she placed her glass back down she recomposed herself, scolding softly, "Zelda, come now..."

Looking at her mother, Zelda then averted her gaze. "Sorry, Mother." She played with the food on her plate before continuing to eat. She dared not look up at the prince in front of her.

The clinking of the cutlery rang in the silence that followed.

"Ahem. As I was saying," cut in Prince Malis. "I do hope you would come visit my kingdom someday, Princess. I would love to show you around. Would you be willing to come?"

Zelda sighed inwardly but smiled outwardly. "Most certainly."

"Excellent. Wait 'till you see what a real palace looks like!"

Zelda snapped her glaring eyes over to the proud look plastered on his face.

Was he mocking her kingdom?

She wanted to answer back so bad, but she caught a look from her mother, so she dismissed it. She was silently fuming with rage although she did not show it. She only cocked her eyebrows up, looking away.

"Rhitalan is a wonderful place full of treasures. You'll like it there." The Prince went for his glass and took a sip before saying, "Why, we even have an indoor hot spring built in the palace. And—there's a room we dedicate solely to all the extra gold and silver which we don't know what to do with." Everyone at the table listened in silence as the prince went on and on about how great his kingdom was.

Zelda really wanted to pass a look to her father, but his eyes were always either on the prince or his plate.

"In the summertime we enjoy our luxurious outdoor pools since it can get quite hot in Rhitalan. Oh! And I must say, the countryside is su-perb!"

When can I escape from here? thought Zelda. She impatiently tapped her nails on the bottom surface underneath the table while she scraped her fork with her other hand along her plate.

When Prince Malis finally finished boasting about his homeland, King Harkinan quickly rose his voice before the prince could start talking again. "Ahem, so Prince Malis, I assume you received my invitation to the royal banquet I'm organising in a few days' time."

"Yes, indeed. It sounds extravagant. I feel honoured to have been invited, thank you."

"Eh heh, well, you're not the only prince I invited."

"...Oh?"

"You see, I've arranged this banquet in honour of my daughter and her soon-coming-of-age, and there's a number of noblemen I've selected to attend as—well—'potential suitors'."

The prince's agape mouth shut mechanically. "I see." He then turned to Zelda, who blushed in embarrassment. "I understand, and I think that is a wonderful idea, Your Majesty," he added with a crooked grin.

"Prince Malis, tell us again how old you are?" requested Queen Lucinda.

"I'm eighteen, Your Majesty, but I will be nineteen in two months."

"How delightful," she commented.

Zelda sent a frown to her mother for that unnecessary comment, but the queen did not see it. She quickly dropped the frown when Malis met eyes with her again. She gave him a weak smile in response to his wide one.

Zelda thought that intolerable lunch would never end, but she was relieved when it finally came to a conclusion. However, she was wrong in thinking she'd be free from that prince once lunch was over. All day he tailed her, trying to woo her or simply get in a good-length conversation, but each time, she would abruptly dismiss him, saying she was busy. The only other thing that bothered Prince Malis bedsides her rejecting him was that pesky knight attendant that accompanied her wherever she went. The unidentified man would follow her voicelessly like a shadow, always a few steps behind. Outwardly, he paid no attention to the knight, but within his mind, he could not stop scrutinising him.

Before dark, Zelda would take her knight attendant and escape to the outskirts of Hyrule Castle Town. Finally, they could both escape the peering eyes of the prince and everyone else in the palace. In the solitude, Link discarded the helmet that so irritated him, to gratefully breathe in the fresh crisp air of the afternoon. Zelda was no longer subject to the secrecy of Link's true identity, so neither of them regarded the King's law in that aspect. Zelda was satisfied to finally know Link's true self, and was not disappointed in any wise like the boy had suggested. Needless to say Link was grateful that there was no longer a need to keep himself hidden behind that wall of iron. He noticed that ever since Zelda had taken off his helmet, the two of them had grown closer immensely in their sweet but secret friendship, even in these few passed three days.

An element of enchantment drifted through the air as the voices of nature timelessly hummed a rhythmic chorus.

Zelda sat on a rock, playing her hand-held golden harp, with which she frowned in concentration, meditating on the notes with every pluck of a string. Link sat on the grass in front of her, watching and intently listening to the melodic tune with his chin resting in his palm. At a flat note, Zelda huffed in frustration and clapped a hand over the strings to abruptly muzzle the echoing notes.

"I'll never excel," she complained. She dropped the instrument softly on the grass to the side. With another sigh the princess cupped her chin in her hands.

Link stared at the instrument for a moment, then moved his eyes to the frowning princess. "Don't give up, Zelda. You'll get there," he tried.

"Yeah, right," she replied in sarcasm. "I have a harp exam in three weeks, and in no way will I be ready. I can't even play a simple tune without screwing up."

Link felt awkward in not knowing how to answer, so he dropped his gaze and his left hand subconsciously mingled with his blue earring. It was something he did when he didn't know what else to do. Zelda caught sight of the act, and smiled.

"Why do you play with your earring, Link?"

The question caught him off guard and his immediate reaction was to blush. "Hm?"

She hummed a chuckle. "You do it a lot."

"Uh-I-I dunno..."

"Just a habit," she presumed.

"Yeah, I guess so."

Then she stood up from her rock, and joined him on the grass. She opened up her hands and showed him her palms. At first glance, Link saw nothing, but when he looked longer, he noticed dull scars embedded in her soft palms.

"How'd you do that?"

"I drive my nails into my hands when I'm anxious or upset...so much so that I've bled." She then brought them close to her to analyse them. "I've had these scars for years."

"Why don't you just cut your nails, then?"

Shaking her head, she replied, "Being a princess means you must portray yourself in the most elegant way possible. Including having long nails."

Link scoffed at the irony. "I didn't know scars counted as elegance..."

Zelda broke into a soft laugh.

A strong breeze then shifted their way, blowing their locks of hair off their faces. The princess watched the boy's flowing hair and couldn't resit touching the soft bangs. At her touch, he blushed but smiled warmly. "You have such nice hair," she complemented. "Has anyone ever braided it?"

He voicelessly shook his head.

Zelda cocked her head and gave him wide blue eyes, asking, "Can I?"

Link's heart swelled in adoration at her seductive plead. He nodded while grinning shyly.

She blissfully crawled on her knees over to his back, gently pulling out the cerulean hair tie. The golden locks freely cascaded just past his collar bone. Link closed his eyes as she brushed her fingers through his hair. The feeling of her contact was soothing which made his skin crawl with gratification. With every twine and twist, Link was like a puppy dog enjoying the pleasurable pets from its master. Zelda skilfully and amusingly braided a small bang of Link's hair from the roots, and as she progressed down, she gathered more and more strands, forming a complete braid. Link could have easily fallen asleep from her calming touch. In fact, he was drifting off when her voice broke his daze, snapping his eyes back open.

"My nursemaid, Impa taught me how to braid," she explained proudly.

A smile bent Link's lips. He could tell Zelda held a lot of esteem for her nursemaid. She talked about her often.

"She taught me many things, actually. All these years growing up," her tone carried a distant sadness, "she's been like a mother to me." As she fastened the braid with the blue hairband, she ran her fingers over the full braid, studying her work with a vacant gaze. "Sometimes I wonder what I would do without her." The girl then reunited with the boy on the grass, looking past the ground while saying, "Then I realise just how blessed I am to have her."

Link studied her melancholy face with a burdened soul.

Then she scoffed at herself for being so narrow-minded. "I'm sorry, Link. I should be more grateful to even have a family. Forgive my inconsideration."

Sympathy turned to shame as a tight feeling in Link's chest formed from a certain guilt he couldn't seem to wipe away. Her words made him think deeply about the truth of his grim past that he had kept secret. With a racing heart, he swallowed hard, trying to muster the courage to tell her the truth. "Zelda," he started. He received a caring glance, questioning soundlessly with an impulse to hear what he had to say. Zelda's blue orbs appeared deeper than any ocean that could exist. He ripped his eyes from them shamefully, letting them drop to the ground. "There's...there's something I need to tell you..."

At his nervous pitch, she gathered so much, and immediately reassured him, "It's okay, Link. You can tell me."

Still with his gaze on the ground, Link squeezed his eyes shut and stuttered, "I-I...I'm actually not an orphan."

Once the princess registered his words, her face dropped along with her eyes. "What?" After thinking for a moment, she decided to wait and listen to his explanation.

Link let out a long sigh. "I have a family...but they have no idea of my whereabouts."

Zelda could only come to one conclusion, and she voiced it. "Did you run away?"

"Yes...sort of...not exactly."

She could see the turmoil in his expression. "But why?"

"It's a long story..."

Zelda shifted herself so that she was nice and comfortable in front of Link, her back leaning on the stone, wrapping her arms around her knees. "I'm listening."

Link could not help but chuckle, but there was a glum note coating it. "Well, I was practically an outcast in my family..."

—

The nearby forest was dampened from the downpour the night before. With the new life the water brought, the animals were more active than usual. The mushy, wet grass pulped under the heavy boots of a broad man holding a hunting bow. The man was accompanied by three younger men strongly resembling his large build and considerably bold, masculine features. As they prowled through the grass, they each held on cautiously to their bows with a nocked arrow at the ready, peering around the lonesome trees.

They retained their stealth with every step they took, until one young man whispered, "Father."

At his call, the oldest man turned to his son and received a head cock, gesturing to the far right. He followed their lines of vision and spotted a young deer feeding on the lush grass. The yearling had not suspected their presence yet, so they moved with great prudence to not startle the creature. The father motioned to his three sons to cover all sides of the unsuspecting animal, and crept forward right before aiming his bow. He held the weapon close to his eye, steadied the arrow, and pulled on the string. The moment he released it, the arrow blitzed to the target, implanting itself in the deer's throat. The animal screeched in pain, but did not collapse. Instead, it bolted the opposite way in attempt to escape another blow. Even though they knew it wouldn't get very far with the arrow jutted into it, one of the brothers shot his arrow and pierced it through the head. With the animal now dead, its body went limp and fell to the ground.

"Nice shot, Gareth!" praised the father. The four of them raced in to claim their victim.

"Aye, she's a beauty," commented Madoc, the youngest of the three.

"She sure is," agreed the father. "Reuben, you carry her back to the house and Gareth will take your bow."

The eldest son nodded in reply and scooped up the creature over his shoulder after handing his weapon to his younger brother.

While the man and his three sons were heading back home, a sinister growl caused them to halt and promptly check their surroundings. A flock of birds burst out of the trees in alert just before a wolf emerged from the shadows. It had a fur coat of silver and hungry black eyes. The men took wary steps back, but a second wolf the colour of snow warned from behind.

"I got this one," stated Madoc, nocking an arrow at the grey wolf. The wild beast dodged the first arrow in a flurry, but the young man went for a second.

The father immediately responded in giving his attention to the other. "I'll take the white one." He reached for an arrow from the quiver on his back, but as he was grabbing it, the wolf lunged forward, baring it's fangs like a serpent. The man kicked the beast, and when it rolled a few feet away, he readied his bow, delivering an arrow to its leg. The wolf yelped, and cowered away cautiously in limps.

Madoc was about to fire a second arrow at the grey beast, when the animal sensed the retreat in its mate. It followed suit, leaving the men alone in the forest once more.

"You boys alright?" checked the father.

"Yes, Father," assured Rueben.

"Good. Let's go home before they come back."

When they reached the edge of the forest where the thicket of trees thinned, a decent farmhouse welcomed them on the horizon. Acres of farm crops and livestock stretched to the east followed by many other farmhouses appearing as mere dots. The little assembly of farms was enclosed by stone walls with terraces running along the tops.

There was a woman near the red-roofed house, drawing some water from a well into a bucket which she used to water the crops.

"Hey, Glynis!" cried the father, waving a hand high in the air.

When his wife looked up and saw the four of them, she gave them a wave back. Her skirt rippled in the breeze as she waited for them to approach. When they were close, she went to meet them, smiling broadly. "Terrwyn," she said to her husband, "you've outdone yourself again."

"Nonsense, Dear."

"Is this the one the smithy requested?" she said, referring to the deer on Rueben's shoulders.

"This is the one! As soon as I skin this jewel, I'll take it to market and have the rupees by tonight."

"That's great, Darling. Come inside and have a drink before you do."

Once Rueben placed the catch upside down to drain in the abattoir, he joined the others inside the house for a refreshing drink.

"You boys have done well," extolled Glynis.

Terrwyn gulped his booze and exhaled sharply while smacking the cup down, gloating, "Well, they learned from the best!" A roll of laughter spilt from his mouth. His sons joined him in the guffaw.

"There's not a man in town as good of a hunter as Father!" Gareth complied.

"Hah!" Terrwyn slapped a proud hand on his son's shoulder.

After Glynis refilled Madoc's cup, she humbly sat down at the table while faintly smiling. She was sincerely proud of them, but a saddening thought lingered at the back of her mind.

"Guess what else we found in the woods, Mother," taunted Reuben.

The colour in her face drained at the ominous tone. "Oh, no... What was it?"

"Two wolves tried attacking us!"

She gasped with a hand over her agape mouth.

"Ah, don't be afraid, Mother. We took care of them easily!" Madoc flexed his bicep.

A frown more from distress than anger deformed her feminine features as she scolded lovingly, "Be careful, boys! Terrwyn, tell them to stay away from the woods!"

"Glynis dear, don't fret. The boys can take care of themselves better than you think."

"Just promise me you'll all be careful out there."

Reuben chuckled. "Will do, Mother."

Satisfied with his morsel, Terrwyn stood with a grunt. "Well boys, let's get this job done so we can get going. Who is going to come to town with me?"

"Not me, Father, I've got to sharpen my hunting knife," said Gareth.

Madoc pushed his chair back with a creak and rose. "I'll go with you."

"Sorry, I think I should stay and tend to the horses," Reuben said.

"Right, Madoc. Looks like it's just you and me."

It took about an hour before the gutting of the animal was complete. When the job was done, they left their farm and entered the small plaza in the centre of their small, humble civilisation.

Rauru Town was a village amongst the neighbouring forests south of Hyrule Castle. It was roughly three days' journey from the palace. Most of the folk who lived there were farmers owning crops and livestock, and the marketplace in the centre of town was used as a trading hub to buy and sell produce. Almost every day, Terrwyn and his sons would come into town to sell their wares for rupees, and Glynis would buy the groceries for a day's eating.

Terrwyn was a farmer just like his father before him, but he also hunted for sport as well as extra wares to sell. Since animal skins were popular in town and around the country, the hunting business was a quickly-rising trade. Terrwyn along with his three sons were known as the best hunters in town—quick with the bow and exceptional in aim. However, Terrwyn's life work was his farm. He took pride in his father's land, and strove to nurture the hard labour of his father and even his grandfather. His family had owned their land for generations.

The tall muscular man stroked his thick black beard as he analysed the remarkable craftsmanship of the sword before him.

"This is my finest sword, Terrwyn," bragged the blacksmith.

"It's a fine-looking blade." The man ran a hand down the blunt edge of the blade.

Madoc stood behind his father, carrying the skin of the deer they hunted earlier.

"A fine sword for a fine hunter." The smithy winked at the lad. "I see you brought the deer skin. May I see it?"

"Certainly," the young man replied. He slipped it off his shoulder and handed it to him.

When the man took it into his arms, he released a satisfying sigh. "Ah, what a gorgeous hide." As he rubbed it, he noticed the fur was soft yet the fibres felt like prickly grass. "Eh, sure must be good to have sons."

The hunter erupted in an arrogant, gallant laugh, "Aha! Truer words were never spoken!" He smacked his son on the back in a benevolent manner. "Yes, I'm very proud of them."

"How old is your eldest again? Reuben, is it?"

"He's twenty-three years old."

The man nodded. "You've got three sons, don't you?"

Terrwyn's facial expression dropped a smidge as he replied bluntly, "Four."

"Four!" His eyes grew. He shook his head, admitting, "I tell you, you've been blessed by the goddesses." When his eyes laid on Madoc again, he asked the lad, "How old are you, son?"

"Eighteen, sir."

"Ah. Such strong, manly sons you have. They take after you, Terrwyn."

"I know, Kade," he admitted with a chuckle.

Kade then turned his attention back to business. "I'll give you the sword for the skin. What do you say, friend?"

Terrwyn's moustache twisted in thought, then a wide grin grew on his mug. He held out a strong hand concluding, "It's a deal!"

Kade returned the gesture and they settled it with a manly handshake.

As they were leaving town, a middle-aged woman sprinted after them crying, "Terrwyn! Oh!"

Both father and son turned to the desperate call. It was Maylu, one of their neighbours who owned a farm.

"What is it, Maylu?" asked Terrwyn, a little disturbed from her panicked state.

"It's the rabbits again! They've eaten all the cabbages!" She brushed her fingers through her loose bangs stressfully.

The hunter's brow creased in a frown. "How bad?"

"At least a month's worth. Please, can you get rid of the little pests?"

With a groan, Terrwyn rubbed the back of his head. He was not sure if he had the time to spend the rest of the afternoon hunting rabbits. Before he could answer, though, Madoc volunteered.

"I'll do it, Father. You go home."

"You sure, Madoc?"

The young man nodded with confidence.

"Thanks, son. See you at home, tonight." With a smile on his face, he strutted out of town, over-pleased with his son's initiative.

"Anyone got a bow?!" yelled Madoc at the encompassing townsfolk, gathering their attention.

"Yeah, here!" a man sitting in a wagon responded. He threw the weapon over to the lad who caught it with ease.

"Thanks. I'm going to need a couple arrows as well."

With Madoc covering that task, Terrwyn was able to head home with his newly-crafted sword in hand. "Glynis, I'm home!" He swung the door of the little house open to meet eyes with his wife, already starting the cooking for tonight's supper.

"Oh, hello, dear." When she noticed Madoc was not with him, she interrogated, "Where's Madoc?"

"He stayed back to help out with some pests."

"Oh, alright. So, tell me, how did it go?" she asked as she salted the raw, chopped vegetables happily sitting in a pot.

"Great! I traded the skin..." he slammed the shimmering sword on the wooden table in front of her eyes. "...for this beauty."

Glynis paused her work and stared down at the steel tool before answering slowly, "A...sword?"

"HAH HAH!" he roared, throwing his head up with his hands clutching his stomach.

Glynis leaned on the table, half dumbfounded and half agitated. "Terrwyn," Her voice was shallow and dull. "We need that money for food, not...weapons."

Her husband waved a careless hand, averting his eyes. "Ah, don't worry, Glynis—"

"—No, I do worry." She let out a long sigh. With her sleeves rolled up, she continued preparing while snivelling, "Ever since the farm has been in jeopardy, we've been struggling to make ends meet with just the produce."

Terrwyn took a seat, not ripping his eyes off his wife. "But, Dear, I got this sword for protection." Her sapphire eyes did not make contact with his, but remained down on the table as she worked. "My number one priority is to protect my family."

"You can protect your family by providing food."

"No, I can protect you by protecting the farm, and that is what I'm doing."

Finally, she lifted her gaze. His brown eyes stared back at her with a kind of child-like pleading, and she could not help a smile. "Just promise me you will not let us down."

"I promise," he said with a grin. Then a thought entered his mind and he changed the subject, adding, "Are the boys around?"

"Reuben and Gareth are out ploughing Peatrice's farm. She needs all the help she can get after her husband injured his leg."

He nodded in reply. "Where's Link?"

"He's feeding the goats."

The wide isolated acreage lay in silence save for the ringing of the bells shackled around the necks of the goats as they strolled around the enclosed field. The lush grass swayed, being agitated by a breeze. Link cupped his hand loaded with grains as a hungry goat nibbled on the handful. He was squatting on the ground so he could be level with the animal. He pet the goat on the head as he fed it. When it finished the grain, he drove his hand into the sac to scoop some more. A group of goats noticed the food, and came trotting over, pushing their way through like greedy children to receive some feed for themselves. The boy gave his hand to another and another, sharing around the meal for every goat. While he did so, he spotted one chewing on something odd. With a frown, he went up to it, kneeling on the ground, and investigated its mouth.

The goat waved his head away from Link. "Meehh," it whinged. Link then grabbed it's chin and sternly but gently brought its mouth around so he could see what it was. He pried the maw open and ripped out a partly consumed cotton sac.

"Tsk." Link then gave the poor animal real food to eat.

When a baby goat approached him, instead of giving it grain, he brought out a bottle of goat's milk and picked up the kid, holding it in his lap while sitting on the grass. It sucked the bottle gratefully, making squeaking noises that brought an adoring smile to Link's face.

A simple attire clothed the farm boy, consisting of a cream long-sleeved shirt and tan trousers. Much like his brothers and father, his hair was tied in a ponytail with short ends flying out at odd places. But he was different. He was the only one of his brothers with fair hair and blue eyes like his mother. In fact, he was the only one with anything of his mother. He held no resemblance to his father, and sometimes that bothered Terrwyn. For a long time Link knew that his father expected more from him. He wanted him to be more like his three older brothers. One could only guess how well that had turned out, considering his current situation.

To be like Reuben, Gareth, and Madoc was a far ledge to reach.

Link heard his name being called in a distant echo and he turned his eyes back to the house to see his father waving a hand to him. He wanted to finish feeding the baby goat, but he knew what his father was like when he did not listen to him. With a grievous sigh, he compellingly pulled the bottle from the suckling and let the kid back on the ground. Then rising to his feet, he headed back to the house with the sac of grain and milk bottle in hand.

"Yes, Father?"

Terrwyn stood three heads taller than him. "Your mother needs help. Make yourself useful and go harvest some ripe beetroot."

"Yes, sir." He dragged his feet as he went to fulfil his father's wish. Ten minutes into his laborious job of shuffling through and pulling out the roots, his mother called from the threshold of the house.

"Link!"

Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he lifted his head up from the ground. "Yes, Mother?"

"Oh, could you please go fetch me three eggs?"

At least she said please.

"Yes."

"Thank you, Dear," she sang as she walked back inside.

Leaving the fresh produce on the ground, he walked to the cucco coop and collected the eggs required. One cucco decided she wouldn't let Link take her egg, so she pecked the boy, flapping her wings with the feathers disembodying like the petals of a withering flower. The lad flinched, shutting his eyes and wrestling with the bird before finally calming her down. He managed to get the egg and quickly left the coop, his hair all messed up with cucco feathers attaching themselves to him. When he returned to the spot where he left the roots, he was stricken by confusion at their sudden disappearance. He tried looking around, but it was as if they were never there. Then he saw his answer in the form of a chestnut-coloured horse munching on the leafy ends of the beets. Rolling his eyes, he approached the loose steed, brushing her muzzle. "Epona," he whined. "Who let you out of the stable?"

The mare only replied with a neigh and a head toss.

Link put the horse back then went inside to give his mother the eggs, and when she asked about the beetroots, he simply replied, "Epona ate them." Of course, he went to get more, but it was a bother that he had to do the job twice.

After a few more odd chores here and there and attending to his mother's needs, the lad went inside as the sun made its bed under the horizon, and the smell of dinner wafted through the house like a salutation. Terrwyn had spent the rest of the afternoon raking and stacking the hay in the barn. Reuben and Gareth returned from the neighbour's farm right before dark, and so did Madoc from town. He brought a handful of rabbits with him after hunting them down for Maylu. Lastly, Link had rounded up the goats into the barn before closing it tight to keep them safe from the weather and the prowling beasts of the night. With everyone safe inside the house once more, the family gathered around the dinner table, the steaming food suffusing a smell of flavoursome savour. The embers in the fireplace etched in the wall of the living room cracked as it warmed the small home with its friendly flames.

The family was a very enthusiastic, fervent family. Most everything they did revolved around pride and honour. Dinnertime for them was an esteemed time of sharing and communion as each family member conferred and listened. Usually, though, the conversation was centred around the three eldest sons.

Link sat beside his Madoc, opposite Gareth and Reuben, whilst his father and mother sat at either ends.

His perpetual stirring of his beetroot soup caught his mother's eye a couple times, but she said nothing of it. The lad listened to the loud slurping sounds of his three brothers and father who understood little table manners and apparently couldn't apprehend what common courtesy was.

"So how many rabbits did you shoot, Madoc?" questioned Gareth.

After taking a slurpy sip from his soup, the young man answered, "Thirteen."

"Thirteen?! Really?" Reuben gaped.

"Unbelievable," commented Gareth.

Terrwyn instantaneously responded in a hearty laugh, then bellowed, "That's my boy!"

At his father's encouragement, Madoc puffed out his chest proudly. "It was nothing."

"Tell us how you did it!" Terrwyn urged.

"There's not much to tell apart from how I waited in camouflage for any sighting of the little runts, and every time I spotted one, I flashed out my bow, nocked an arrow, and let it fly, not missing one shot."

"Atta' boy, Madoc!"

"The part that made the task so long was waiting for them to show up."

As she listened, Glynis couldn't help but keep drawing her eyes to her son who hardly sipped a spoonful. He was hunched over, elbows on the table and head hanging down while staring at his bowl.

"What about you two?" interrogated Terrwyn. "What did you do all afternoon?"

Reuben wiped his mouth before jumping into the storytelling. "Well, practically just working our backs off at Peatrice's. We ploughed the entire field with five different crops in just three hours."

Then Gareth, swallowing a mouthful, added, "Then we herded in the buffalo. It was a wild run on the horses, since two of them happened to escape the property, but we got them in eventually. Those animals may be wild and ruthless sometimes, but they can still be tamed."

"That's great, sons! Good that you could help out a neighbour. Sounds like the lot of you have done mighty work today."

"Ahem!" Glynis cleared her throat to gain her husband's attention, and when he turned to her, silently questioning, she subtly motioned to Link with her eyes. Terrwyn got her message, and watched the lad who did not look up from his soup.

The entire table fell quiet for a couple seconds, but then Link's father, after brushing his hand down his chin, filled it in with his bold voice. "What about you, Link? What did you do today?"

Link lifted his eyes half way, but still did not meet his father's gaze. "Nothing." Needless to say, his voice was quiet and croaky.

Madoc nudged his little brother teasing, "Ah, come on, Link! Surely you did something."

He ignored him completely, staring blankly into space. Or else it seemed. Inside, Link's blood boiled with a rising rage. He kept quiet since it's what he did best, but he would have loved more than anything to raise his voice.

That was something Link did not do very often.

"While you men were out hunting, he helped me out heaps around the farm," said his mother.

Terrwyn nodded, "That's good to hear."

The three boys finished their soups, so Glynis took their dirty bowls and served them roast mutton and vegetables which they indulged into with great pleasure.

"Mmm, the mutton is good, Mother," complimented Gareth with his mouth full.

"Thank you, dear. Eat as much as you want."

The men chatted more about who-knows-what, but their words were mere mumbles to Link's ears. He still stirred his soup aimlessly, even when Terrwyn and Glynis both finished theirs.

"Link, try the mutton," suggested his mother.

"No, thanks."

Then Gareth frowned, and he opened his mouth thoughtlessly, "What's wrong with you, Link? Mother worked hard to make dinner and you're just staring at it."

He answered timidly in stutters, "I-I'm not...hungry."

Glynis, in a hushed voice, then said to Link, "It's fine, darling."

"When are you ever?" his brother spat.

Glynis threw him a chiding look. "Gareth. Enough." She tore her gaze from him, collecting Link's bowl and rising to put it away.

Even though his son was always quiet, Terrwyn sensed a vexation in Link. "Want to tell us what's wrong, son?"

At his tender note, Link complied, disclosing, "I-I've just got a lot on my mind."

While he was chewing, Madoc responded with spite, "Yeah, right. There's never anything on your mind. Especially when you do nothing all day!"

"Madoc! Watch your tongue!" defended Glynis.

Link glared at Madoc with enmity, but said nothing.

After chuckling with a cocky grin, he sneered, "I guess the little runt needs his mother to speak up for him, eh?"

At that, Link's skin crawled with hostility and he instantly stood, slamming his fists on the table. "Leave Mother out of this!"

Immediately, he received a scolding from his father, "Link! Sit down and don't yell!"

The lad pointed a finger at the gaping brother, "He started it!"

Reuben and Gareth just looked on awkwardly, still chewing their roast.

If it were not obvious enough, Link did not get along well with his brothers. They looked down on him for being different to them, and teased him for it.

Glynis laid a gentle hand on her son's arm, telling him softly, "Link, just sit down."

He did, but only because his mother told him to and he would do anything for her. Otherwise, he would have beat his brother into a prune.

Once the table grew calm once more, Glynis finally said, "Madoc, apologise to your brother."

"Half brother," Madoc spat. The young man was frowning hard, but it was directed at Link.

At that comment, his wife swelled with emotional pain that showed through her expression, so Terrwyn spoke up, "Son, apologise to your mother this instant."

Madoc never intended on hurting her, so he felt bad as soon as he realised his words were not just offensive to Link. "Sorry, Mother." He rubbed a regretful hand through his brown hair.

Link's blue eyes darted across the table a few times. Without moving his head, he watched each of his family members as they dismissed the dispute and continued their meals. He was undoubtedly not alone in the feeling of awkwardness in the silence. However, he did not want to be the one to end it, so he said not a word. Only the clinking and clanking of their utensils against the dishware spoke like chittering birds. When the moment went on for too long, even the clanking fell silent as the boy roughly pulled out his chair with a loud scraping noise. Everyone speechlessly watched him race out of the room in fumes, his father yelling, "Link! Where are you—come back!"

"Terrwyn," said Glynis, "leave him."

Terrwyn threw her a confused stare before exclaiming, "What?! Don't be so easy on him, Glynis! It's supper! No one leaves the table in-excused!" He slammed his angry fist on the table, causing a ruckus from the dishware.

"Let him be, I said!" She stared at his stupefied expression, trying to puncture the hint into him.

He only frowned harder while simmering in his seat. He stabbed his mutton with his fork, ripped the large piece of meat with his teeth, and chewed loudly and briskly, adding with a full mouth, "Everything I say in this house goes! As long as you are under my roof, you will do just as I say! Is that clear?!" He spoke directly to his three remaining sons.

"Yes, Father," they replied in unison.

"Right now, it is supper and we are eating together as a family. If he doesn't want to join us, then he is not part of this family."

Glynis was much like her son in which she spoke little and kept much to herself. She believed there was a time for speaking and a time for keeping quiet. In that moment, though she wanted to answer back, she decided it would be best to hold her peace for the time being. She swallowed the urge to reply, simply shutting her eyes closed.

Link did not come back for the rest of supper time, and when Glynis finished washing up, she pursued after him, finding him catching the fresh air of the night, looking out into the forest while perched on the fence. She sought for words to console him before walking up and making her presence known.

During his peaceful revitalisation, he was minding the glistening stars of the dark canvas when he heard shuffling in the grass. His head turned to the noise only to meet eyes with his mother. She smiled warmly, but Link shyly looked away.

"May I join you?" she asked. She saw him nod in reply. After propping herself up on the fence alongside him, she released a relaxed sigh. "Don't you just love clear nights like this?" she commented, looking up at the cloudless sky. "They look like diamonds."

"What am I doing wrong, Mother?" he groaned suddenly.

After a two-second pause, she replied lovingly, "You're not doing anything wrong."

"Then why can I never win his approval? Why am I such a failure?"

Glynis reached for him, her gentle hand softly touched his cheek, forcing him to look into her eyes. "Link, listen to me. Your father is a proud and stubborn man. He doesn't realise it, but he has set his standards for his sons so high, not even your brothers can reach them. But that should not define you. You don't have to be someone incredibly amazing. A father should never expect the impossible from his son." She brushed a lock of hair from his face. "Don't try to be somebody you're not. He doesn't need another Reuben or Madoc. He needs a Link. Even if he doesn't know it. So just be you."

As he stared into her sparkling eyes, he listened to her silky voice, a subtle pang aching his chest with overwhelming emotion. Hearing her words brought a tsunami of feelings that he could not decipher. At his loss for words, the only response he knew was to smile and pull his arms around her neck in a tight embrace. She returned the gesture with much affection, squeezing her eyes tight with a soft smile plastered on her moonlit face.

She couldn't fathom the amount of love she had for her son. There were not enough words in the universe to describe how much she loved him. She wanted him to be happy. She didn't care if he turned out to be a poor farmer or a noble knight—she just wished for his happiness.

"Thank you, Mother," said Link.

"I love you so much."

"Love you too." His voice was croaky and soft.

From the farmhouse came out Reuben, calling out to them while jogging and waving an arm up to gather their attention. "Hey! You two better get inside before those bandits show up!"

Glynis waved back, "Alright! We're coming." She and Link walked back into the safe haven of the farmhouse. Reuben stayed outside, equipping himself with his bow and quiver of arrows, and climbed the watchtower that stood like a pillar not too far from their farm. A wee bonfire snapped energetically atop the tall tower where the young man sat, enjoying the warm flames while espying the perimeter of the town for any unwanted guests. Hanging above the overseeing tower was a proud golden bell that would alert all the residents of town when rung by the guard.

Every night, either Terrwyn or one of his three eldest sons would stand watch for any sign of the pesky bandits that threatened to create havoc in their otherwise peaceful town. As of late, these bandits had been jeopardising the townsfolk's livelihood by terrorising their crops and stealing their livestock. As an approach to the issue, the mayor had decided to assign Terrwyn and his sons to guard the gates of town. The key to protecting Rauru Town was ringing that bell.

As the night grew late, Terrwyn and Glynis went into the solitude of their bedroom. It was there when Glynis was braiding her hair in the mirror that she brought up a question that had been bothering her.

"Terrwyn," she paused, "am I a good mother to your sons?" A mellow tone rang from her voice.

Terrwyn, who was sitting comfortably in bed reading a book answered without moving his eyes away, "Of course you are, dear."

Still not convinced, she asked again, "But, are you sure? What if they dislike me?"

He laid down the book and looked at his wife's pensive expression. "Reuben was five and Madoc was only a few months old when their mother died. As far as they can remember, you've always been their mother. Reuben has said so himself that although he does remember her, he has always thought of you as his real mother."

Once she was finished braiding her hair, she crawled in bed next to him. "What about Gareth, does he remember her?"

With a low groan, he shook his head, "He was only three years old. I doubt he would have sound memories."

"Hmm." She smiled then in satisfaction which brought a grin to her husband's face also. Then her face dropped once more when another thought plagued her mind.

"What is it, Honey?"

"It's just..."

Terrwyn caressed her cheek. "What?" he prompted gently.

"How come they can get along well with me, their step mother, but not with their half brother?"

Averting his gaze, he sighed solemnly. "Link is...an odd child. He's different to them. Although he is my son, sometimes I find myself thinking he's not."

"Don't say that, Terrwyn. He may be odd at times, but he just wants you to love him."

Terrwyn's face twisted with uttermost grief as he quivered, "But...I do love him. Does he not know that?"

"No, he thinks you hate him."

His heart ached at that painful truth. Terrwyn should have realised that he brought it upon himself to cause his own son to think such thoughts.

In weak sobs, Glynis continued, "You favour your other sons so much that he feels unloved—left out. He's told me this himself."

He wrapped his arm around his wife, letting her head lean on his shoulder. He comforted her by rubbing her arm. "I'm...sorry, Glynis. I didn't realise. What am I supposed to do?"

"Just treat him the same as the others. That's all he wants. He wants your approval. He wants to make you proud."

It was so simple, yet Terrwyn knew it was easier said than done.

Meanwhile, Reuben was on the lookout, watching the glowing torchlights of the guards that patrolled around the gates. Their torchlights were calm bulbs of light from a distance, floating around like fireflies. Through the cold night, he kept warm with his own little soothing fire.

This was a nightly routine for Rauru Town, but it was a most vital necessity if they wanted to keep their homes and farms safe.

The harmonious night abruptly expired the moment Reuben caught sight of a torch near the southern gate waving violently in alarm.

Link had been in his room with his two other brothers. He sat at his wooden desk, an ethereal candle lighting up his math book. Although Link did not attend school, he often read library books from town to satisfy his curious mind. He was an intelligent boy, much more so than his brothers, but regrettably, his intellect went unnoticed by his family, mostly because they could not afford to send him to school, so he never had a chance to earn grades. Nevertheless, he would read at every opportunity he got, hoping to one day use his knowledge for a purpose.

Gareth and Madoc entertained themselves by working on their wood carvings while talking quietly. At one point, both of them shifted their eyes to Link with his nose in the library book like he did almost every night. "Nerd," they scoffed.

Link heard it, but he knew they were hardly worth his time, so he ignored them.

The boys' dormitory was a small room with four cucco-feathered mattresses laid on the floor with accompanied pillows stuffed with more feathers. There was only one desk, but none of Link's brothers used it much, so he claimed it for himself. Seeing as he was the 'nerd', they left it all for him along with the miniature bookshelf living above it. A large chest at the opposite end of the beds was home to their clothing, though they had very little. Most of Link's brothers' 'toys' were weapons like knifes and bows which were draped on the walls.

With the night late, Link's dreary eyes were beginning to close as he focused on the text and numbers. The flickering candle didn't help to keep him awake as its dancing lulled him like a music box tune. Within just a second, however, his fatigue snapped into adrenaline as the town bell rang loud and clear in the echoes of warning.

The chaotic thunder rang through windows and walls of every house in town. The men bustled out of their homes, armed with bows and swords, ready to fight off the clan of bandits that came marching over and through the barricade.

Terrwyn was swift to grab his new glistening sword and run out to aid his fellow neighbours. Gareth and Madoc ran to the window to spy any sighting of the raiders, and Link followed behind them.

"Let's go, Madoc," ordered Gareth. Together, they ripped their bows from the walls and climbed out the window into the threatening air.

"Hey! Wait! Let me come!" Pleaded Link.

"No, it's too dangerous," urged Madoc. "You stay here."

Before he could argue with them, they vanished from his sight. He would not give up, though, and when he climbed out of the window after them, he found his father on the outskirts of their property near the west gate. A few other men accompanied him, and he was barking out to them, giving them a strategy plan.

"Father!" called Link.

Terrwyn turned around at the call, and his eyes doubled at the sight of Link.

Puffing, Link begged, "Father, please let me help!"

"Link! What in Nayru's name are you doing out here!? Go back inside this instant!"

"NO! I can help fight!"

"GO!" He waved a hand, motioning for him to leave while looking back at the oncoming foe from the gate.

"But—"

When his son still did not obey, he roared in irritation, turning and picking the lad up over his shoulder. He carried him back to the house in a sprint, ignoring the boy's disputes. Glynis was at the open door when he put him back down on his feet. "Stay put," he commanded.

Link stretched out his arm after his fading figure. "Wait!" His mother draped an arm over his shoulder.

"Link, do as your father says."

With that, he sighed in defeat, and they headed back inside.

A line of menacing outlaws sprinted forward, climbing over the wall like an army of bull ants, using ropes. Terrwyn and the other men readied their weapons, a battle cry on their lips as they charged forward. Conflict turned to devastation as the bandits recklessly lit their farms on fire, the aggressive flames growing at an alarming rate.

When Link saw the blaze through his bedroom window, an angering determination boiled inside him. He couldn't just sit there and do nothing. He was always thrown inside whenever there was a raid, helpless to sit still and watch the fight commence. This time, however, he refused to remain cooped up inside while those men out there risked their lives. He would doubtlessly get in trouble once he was found out, but he cared little. Perhaps this was his chance to prove himself.

His mother was watching the fight from the front window when he stealthily snuck out through his own window, but not without grabbing Madoc's hunting knife first. He sprang toward the roaring fire where a line of men were attempting to put it out with buckets of water while others fought off the enemy. The boy caught eye of one of the hooligans and chased after him. The bandit was headed for the stables, and he opened a stall to steal the horse that lived there. The animal reared back in fright, and the bandit would have taken her, but luckily Link cut in front before he could get his vile hands on her. The man smirked when the glaring boy stood in front of him with his hunting knife posed threateningly.

"Outta the way, boy, unless you want to get hurt," the ruffian spat.

"Stay away from her," warned the lad.

A malicious sneer then spread across the burglar's face. "Or what?"

Link took a brave step forward. "I will kill you."

The man threw his head back in laughter, mocking the boy's warning.

Link took his chance while he was off guard, and dashed out, slashing the knife across his beefy mug. A grunt of pain and shock slipped from the man's mouth, but he rebounded in a snap, countering a punch that knocked the lad off his feet. A line of blood leaked from the bandit's left eye to his right cheek. It dripped down like water when he scooped down to the boy on the ground to deliver another blow. Link squeezed his eyes shut, but the pain never came, for the spooked horse loomed up on her hind legs and kicked the crook with her front legs with an aggressive neigh. With a strike to his head, the man was finally knocked out. Link stood up, turning to the creature, and smiled while petting her muzzle.

"Thanks, Epona."

She whinnied in response, brushing her snout against Link's cheek.

Within minutes, the men of Rauru Town were able to distinguish the fire before it could reap utter destruction on the farms, and with the bandits outnumbered, they were able to quickly drive them out with the petty exceptions of a few unfortunate animals that they managed to snatch. Content with their cargo, the gang retreated back to the shadows of the woods. It was then when the villagers were celebrating their renewed victory that Link came galloping on the back of Epona, charging up to the crowd.

"Hey!" he cried out.

When Terrwyn saw his son, he ceased laughing with the smile on his face running away. "Link?"

He dismounted and came running over, proclaiming, "We must go after them!"

"What are you doing out here?!"

"Father, listen to me, there's no time to waste! We must follow them!"

"Follow who?" asked one of the men in the crowd.

"The bandits! If we go after them we can find their hideout and we can obliterate them once and for all!"

"We?" fumed Terrwyn.

"Hey, the lad has a good idea," admitted another.

Terrwyn grappled his son's shoulders, rattling him about, "No! You should not have come out here! I thought I told you to stay put!"

"But—"

"Silence! You don't answer back to me!" The crowd of men grew as silent as a hollow cave as they watched Terrwyn shake his son violently like a ragdoll while practically yelling at him at the top of his lungs. "Do you understand what you could have done, boy?! You could have gotten yourself killed, or worse, someone else!"

Link did not say or do anything, but blankly looked into his father's infuriated eyes. It was a doubtlessly embarrassing moment to be standing there, helpless, in front of a crowd of people, publicly scolded by his father.

Staring back at his blank expression, Terrwyn waited for a response that never came, and after a few seconds, he finally concluded in a roar, "Get inside immediately!"

The lad finally pulled his blue gaze away from his father as he turned and walked away in a slow pace.

Terrwyn puffed in frustration at the thought of his rebellious son's disobedience. While he dwelt on the angering thought, a low, quiet voice murmured, "Cut him some slack, Terrwyn. The boy was only trying to help."

Wiping a small line of blood from his lip, he replied, "No, Evan. You don't know Link."

When the front door slammed shut, Link braced himself for more of his father's yelling. Glynis stood in the living room next to Link when he stormed over. The lad refused to make eye contact with him, so he kept his gaze down to the side, an aggravated grimace twisting his features.

"What in Hylia's name were you thinking?!"

"Terrwyn, please," tried Glynis.

He abruptly cut her off with his strong voice, "Be quiet, Glynis! Stop defending him all the time."

She gave a hurt sigh, spinning around to face the fireplace.

"You need to know your place, Link. If I tell you to do something," he pounded his fist into his palm, "I expect you to obey." Gareth and Madoc walked in at that moment.

"What's going on, Father?" asked Madoc, his expression morphing into confusion.

"Link snuck outside during the fight. Twice."

"He what?" Gareth cut in.

"You boys hit the hay." Terrwyn did not pull his eyes from Link. The two brothers obeyed, a murmur of, "Unbelievable," sounding as they closed themselves up in their bedroom. Crossing his arms, Terrwyn continued, "Link, look at me."

At first, Link withheld his glare, but when his father repeated himself in a firmer tone, he obliged. His golden locks loosely draped over his blue eyes like a curtain.

When Terrwyn received his cold icy glare, a subtle chill bolted up his spine. He showed no falter in his poise, however. "Don't you ever disobey me again, is that clear?"

Link heaved a deep breath and shouted back in his face, "Why are you always angry at me! Nothing I do is good enough for you! I don't do anything, it's not good enough. I do something, it's not good enough! Can't you at least let me try to help?!" He was leaning forward, looking up at Terrwyn with fierce eyes.

"Stop trying to be like your brothers!"

"You're the most stubborn person ever! You won't even let me guard the watchtower!"

Terrwyn rolled his eyes, "Don't start that again, Link—"

"—You don't want me to prove you wrong that I can't do it, is that it?! Just let me try!"

"That's enough! My answer is no!" A pause befell the two. "Now, get to bed."

Link opened his mouth to say something more, but he halted, his mouth agape, and then stormed out, slamming the door behind him. Terrwyn was left with the furrowing brow of his wife. "Don't give me that look, Glynis."

"You just don't get it, do you?" She took a step forward, then threw her arm in the direction of the boys' room, saying, "You're just as stubborn as he is!"

"Well, you know what they say, 'like father, like son'," he responded sarcastically.

"Why can't he be out there hunting and fighting with his father and brothers?!"

"Because your son can't even hold a bow straight!"

She took another step forward, "He's your son just as much as he is mine!" jabbing a finger at his chest.

"He's not like the others, Glyn, he's weak!"

"You don't know that because you never give him the chance to prove himself!"

"He has nothing to prove."

"That's not true!" She waved her index finger at his face.

"Madoc was double his size when he was his age!"

"Size has nothing to do with it! Link has a lot of inner strength within him, you just need to give him the chance to show it!"

"How do I know?!"

"How do you know what?!"

Terrwyn toned his voice down, asking, "How do I know he isn't going to let me down?"

Glynis responded rhetorically, "How do you know you can fly if you never take a leap of faith?"

Then he erupted once more. "Glyn, I know Link! He's not fit for the job!"

"Oh, sure, and you know that, how? You've never even let him hold a bow—how do you know he can't learn to shoot? You trained the other boys!"

"That's different—he's different."

"Yes, he's different. You're embarrassed by him because he's nothing like you. He doesn't look like you, he doesn't talk like you, he doesn't act like you... You pretend like he's not your son because you're ashamed of him. You want all your sons to be just like you! You think I don't notice how you boast about your sons to everybody in town, but when it comes to your youngest, you turn away like he's some mistake! How do you think that makes me feel?"

When her words sunk in, Terrwyn heaved a deep sigh, taking a seat in his lounge chair. He leaned his forehead in his hand, rubbing it stressfully while his wife stood, wordlessly watching him. "I'm...sorry," he finally said.

The walls in their house were thin, meaning Link had heard every word of their argument. To be fair, they were pretty loud, but even still. He sat up in his bed, contemplating on the words his mother used and the answers his father gave. To be honest, he didn't really know what to think of it all. He truly felt like nothing more than a screw-up, forever disappointing his family. Could he do nothing right?

The following morning promised sunny weather and clear skies. With the rising sun rose new beginnings and opportunities to reach new heights. Or at the very least, get some chores done around the farm. The family was up early, already finishing up their rushed breakfast. After breakfast, Terrwyn and his three eldest went out hunting under the shade of the forest trees, and Glynis quickly washed up with intentions of cleaning up the house until it was spic and span.

Meanwhile, Link went outside in the heat of the morning sun to attend to the farm. The air was fresh, and he breathed it in followed by a long sigh. The first thing he did was open up the barn to let out the herd of goats. He lead them into the wide ring enclosed by a wooden fence. There, the goats grazed and freely ran around as much as they pleased. Walking back outside the ring, he closed the white gate with a creak. His boots clumped on the dirt ground as he trekked back to the barn to retrieve a pitchfork with which he gathered the hay from the barn to give to the horses in the stables. Next he collected a pail and drew water out from the well several times, dunking the luscious liquid into the horses' trough.

Now that the goats were let out and the horses were fed, that left the cuccos. Link gathered up the sac of seeds and grains, pouring a decent amount into a bucket, and ducked into the little coop to scatter the food to the little fowls. The hungry little creatures pecked at the grain vigorously as they ate in clucks. While they were distracted eating, he collected their eggs and placed them in a basket, cushioned by a cloth. He took the basket of eggs inside the house to rest on the table for the time being. After venturing back outside, he rolled up his sleeves, stuck his hands in the dirt, and began the tiresome task of weeding the crops.

He started on the east side of the farm, and as he worked, the sun rose higher and hotter in the sky. Before an hour flew by, he was already sweating salty beads that ran down his forehead, chin, and neck. By the time two hours slipped by, he had finally completed the entire crop farm. After reaping some fresh, ripe vegetables, he decided it was time to take a break. It was ten o'clock when he finally stood up to stretch his legs. His bangs matted to his face, he sauntered to the stone well and pulled out a bucket of cool, refreshing water which he not only gulped but splashed over his face and neck. Now feeling cool and replenished, he went over to the goat ring, leaning on the white fence while overlooking the peaceful animals. Standing there, the boy could not help but doze off into the volley of thoughts within his mind.

The night before had been nothing short of typical apart from the fact that his father rejected his help twice when he ran into the midst of the raid. It made him think thoughts that perhaps he should never have been thinking. However, they were involuntary and inevitably born from the events that occurred the night earlier—especially from the conversation he overheard from his bickering parents. Before he could notice the hole of musings his mind was falling into, the feminine voice of his mother rang in his ears.

"Link!" she called innocently from the porch. "Can you please take the fresh produce and eggs to market for me?"

Link was pretty happy to embark on this errand his mother requested since it not only drew him away from his thoughts, but from his chores as well.

The road to town was not a long one, taking around up to fifteen minutes on foot, and three minutes on horseback. Link enjoyed the scenic view of the neighbouring acres of farmland. The cattle and goats that fed on the pasture and the odd trotting horses that roamed the field conveyed a sense of freedom and amity that painted the picture of country life in Hyrule. It was a harmonious world with each person and creature exchanging contentment in their simple living.

As the dirt road ran behind him, the simple bustling noise of town broke the quiet atmosphere. A cobblestone pavement led the rest of the way into town that expanded into a small plaza. The sound of the stone under Link's boots clapped like percussions in melody with the trotting of horses, wagons and other boots of the townsfolk. Lines of shops stretched along the perimeter of the humble community.

It was not the busiest town, but there were a few merchants who travelled to their town while looping around the land. Of course, there were merchants who lived in the town, buying the local farmers' produce to sell to the public. That was their system of trade.

A few pairs of eyes snared Link as the boy obliviously roamed through town. People whispered as they watched the outsider with averted eyes.

"Look, there's that bright-eyed lad," said one.

"Isn't that Terrwyn's boy?" said another.

"Yes, his youngest. Link, I think it is."

It was not uncommon for Link to receive glances, partially because of his fine looks, but mainly because of his reputation as a misfit. People constantly compared him to his brothers who happened to be three of the town's best 'heroes'.

Two girls standing by the general store caught sight of him as he was approaching the shop, and immediately grew smiles on their faces. Both wore simple country dresses adorning their figures. One had a dark blue dress illuminating her grey eyes, and the other a muddy green in complexion to her hazel eyes. The brunettes giggled to each other, exchanging knowing glances, and eventually dared themselves to beat him to the door.

"Hi, Link," said the one with grey eyes shyly with her hands clasped together in front of her. Her friend stood behind her, peeking over her shoulder with bashful cheeks.

"Hi," he responded monotonously. He would have walked straight past them into the store, but he could sense their longing to chat, and he didn't want to be rude.

"So, uh...what are you up to?" continued the grey-eyed girl.

He lifted the basket of vegetables, "Delivering some goods."

"Ooh, they look so good!" she complimented.

The girl with hazel eyes then chuckled amusingly.

After moving his gaze from one girl to the other, he soon cleared his throat and blushed softly while starting, "Well, if you'll excuse me—"

He was suddenly cut off when a rough hand jerked his shoulder. He was forced to spin around in a clumsy manner, facing a pair of boys who stood taller and broader than him. "—What do you think you're doing, punk?" snarled one. He was a ginger with eyes too close together and a wide mouth. A long white scar ran horizontally from the left side of his chin to his jaw.

Before he could answer, the other boy strutted up and pushed him in his chest, thundering, "Who said you could talk to Amita and Frida?" His hair was raven and his nose was hooked. Thick bushy eyebrows framed his beady eyes, dominating most of his face.

If Link read a person as intellectually inferior to him, he would often answer back, so he countered smartly, "Like I need permission from you, doofus."

The boy's eye twitched in bafflement as his lips flutteringly curled up. "Why you—"

"—Hey! Link can talk to whomever he wants!" said Frida, pacing up to the bullies with tightened fists.

Amita followed behind her, agreeing shyly, "Yeah...you boys leave him alone!"

Link's eyes widened in surprise at the girls' defence, taking a step back. The bullies were just as speechless as Link, and the ginger's next response was delayed by a few awkward seconds. "...W-what?!" he stuttered.

"You heard us, Dylbert, now scoot!" commanded Frida.

"You too, Han!" echoed Amita.

"You mean to tell me you girls rather hang around this puny nerd than with us?!" cried Han.

That comment brought a frown to Amita's brow and she stepped forward from behind her friend. "Don't talk about him that way! Link is the sweetest boy in town."

As the pairs quarrelled with each other, Link stood by, uncomfortably watching wordlessly with wide eyes and a reddened face. Finally, Link rose his voice in an attempt to excuse himself politely, "Uh, yeah...um, I'm just gonna..." he motioned to the front door of the store lethargically. "...'Scuse me...I gotta...you—you guys enjoy..." Though they most likely did not hear him, he took this as his cue to leave. He didn't turn his back to them as he sidled to and through the door. Once on the other side of the door, he gave a long sigh while still facing the wooden threshold. An elongated moment dragged like a sac across the floor before he eventually turned around, and the face of the store manager met him.

"Morning, Link!" said the man. His usual auburn moustache smiled welcomingly and his bald patch shone like a china ball. The man rested his elbows on the counter for support as he stood surrounded by the shelves of goods.

The boy smiled back at his friendly encounter. "Morning, Mr Kryrol."

"What can I do for you?" Kryrol said.

Walking up to the counter, Link set down the two baskets to showcase the produce. "I'm here to sell you some harvest. A dozen eggs, eight onions, seven beets, and one pumpkin."

Kryrol rubbed the back of his neck apologetically, "Ah, I'm sorry, lad. I already bought the eggs from Sedge." Then he offered a weak smile. "But I'll take the vegetables off you!"

The lad shrugged leniently. "Sure. How much can you give me?"

He massaged his chin in thought, analysing the produce thoroughly, humming, "Hmmm...let's see... I can do 20 rupees for the pumpkin...12 for the onions, aaaand...10 for the beets. All together that's 42 rupees. How does that sound?"

Link knew that 42 rupees was moderately overpriced for what the produce was worth, but he did not argue for he knew the man was being generous since the farmers were finding it hard to make do with the bandits raiding their crops. Prices had skyrocketed ever since the initial attack. Kryrol was a kind, compassionate man and Link knew he would not accept anything less. "Sounds good," replied Link. With the bargain struck, Link gathered the rupees, gave his thanks, and took his leave. All that was left for him to do was sell the eggs, but he wasn't sure how well that would turn out. Link was relieved to see the bickering crowd had dispersed, though it brought him a bit of concern. He shrugged it off as best he could, however, and focused on his more immediate concern. What was he to do with these eggs? He decided to try his luck at the open fruit markets where some local farmers sold their fresh food under the shade of fabric canopies.

"Sorry, son. I've got enough eggs to sell," said one.

"No thanks, lad. Don't need any more for now," said another.

"Do I look like I'm here to buy some eggs, boy? Scram!" bellowed one grumpy old coot.

He even tried a few of the trading posts, but none of them had an interest in his basket of eggs. Then, as he was walking away from another defeat, a traveling merchant caught sight of the lad, and called out to him. "Hey, boy!" When the lad passed him his attention, the man gestured with a beckoning hand. "Come over here." The merchant's rounded features seemed welcoming and friendly, so the boy heeded to his wish. He appeared to be selling antiques and other peculiar items whose purpose remained lost to Link. He carried a large backpack while proudly displaying his merchandise on a makeshift counter with a purple tablecloth. He was quite tall and lanky, with an arched back like a bridge. His apparel was a long navy tunic with black boots. He was a well-kept sophisticated merchant, with chestnut hair matching his eyes. "I heard you were selling some cucco eggs," he sneered nasally. Two rows of white teeth glistened like glass behind his rosy lips.

"Uh, yeah," confirmed Link hopefully.

"How many did you say there were, lad?"

Link pulled his arms out to show the basket to him. "A dozen."

The merchant's smile widened with glee. "I'll take them!" he decided. "How much?"

Glancing down at the eggs, Link brushed a hand through this hair in thought. "Mmm...I'd say they're worth about three rupees each. You sure you want all of them?"

"Of course!"

"Then that's 36 rupees."

The man shuffled through his wallet, the rupees jingling like gold pieces, and collected a red, blue, and six green rupees. "There you go, lad." He dropped them into the boy's open palm and noticed how Link gave a quick scan before accepting it and putting it away in his own wallet.

"Thank you very much, sir," the boy nodded.

"It's a pleasure doing business with you!" answered the upbeat merchant. He took his eggs and put them safely in a small red sac, tied with a golden string. Link was about to greet him goodbye when the foreigner spoke first, "You know, boy, I hope you don't mind, but I've been watching you. I couldn't help but notice how much you stand out in this rundown town." Link paused and stared in bewilderment. No words seemed to come to his mind, and before he could think of a reply, the man continued. "You don't fit in, here, do you, lad?" he admitted for him.

A brow of concern mixed with sorrow loomed above his big eyes. "No...I don't."

"Don't look so glum—it's not a bad thing!" laughed the outsider. "I was just like you when I was a boy. Soon, though, I discovered that I belonged on the road, exploring the world and its greatest cities! That's why I became a traveling merchant." He turned on his heel, grabbing a precious antique and showing it off to the boy. "I travel Hyrule in search of the rarest treasures, and I sell them to people in other towns."

Link surveyed the curious item, wonderment tugging at his interest.

"But you know, boy..." he glanced around for any onlookers, then cupped one side of his mouth, saying in a small voice, "you can escape from this town. You can take the road that leads to Hyrule Castle where there is a great big city packed with riches and glories—not to mention the palace. Where there is wealth there is hope, right?" He cackled.

Leaned forward, Link caressed his chin thoughtfully. The tone of the man's words had sparked an interest in him. "W-where is this road?"

"Just outside of town. Come, I'll show it to you." As the man waddled to the north gate of town, Link pursued him tentatively. The land beyond the gate prolonged for what seem like an infinity until it met the horizon in the sky. Link studied the beauty of the vast land, silently awing to himself.

The traveler took him to a fork in the dirt road where a sign stood, holding two posts pointing to the alter direction, both inscribed with Hylian text. "You see that road," the merchant pointed to the right, "that road leads to the palace. It's about a three days' journey on horseback from here. Continue on this road for three days and you'll have yourself in Castle Town!"

Though he made it sound so easy, it felt a lot harder as Link dwelt on the thought. "I've...never left Rauru Town before," croaked Link.

"Believe me, lad, it shows...but believe me also when I tell you, Castle Town is a place of hope. If you ever decide to run away from this place, you've got your best chances in Castle Town."

"Thanks for the advice."

The foreigner started back into town and the lad followed beside him when a thought came to him. "Could I do you one last favour?" he asked willingly.

Link's mouth gaped opened before he uttered anything. "Uh, y—uh...sure!"

"You seem like a nice lad. What's your name?"

"Um, Link."

As the man and boy returned to the bustling market, the mild noise of the crowd saturated the atmosphere once more. "Well, Link, I'd like to give you something I found a while back." He tramped back to his little shop and pulled off his pack to draw out a long, charcoal-coloured, hooded cloak with small detailed patterns decking the rim. He held it in his arms while passing it to Link. "It is said that this cloak once belonged to a Gerudo prince. I want you to have it."

The boy valued it with his eyes, tentatively reaching his hand to it, and eventually took the array. Still admiring its charm, he hesitated, "I can't possibly—"

"—Oh—tish. Take it. You will need it more than me."

"Thank you very much."

The merchant leaned down and shook Link's hand tardily with two hands. "You're very welcome, my boy!" He smiled widely, shutting his eyes tight so that they became arched wrinkles. As Link was leaving, the man called out once more, "Oh, and thanks for the eggs!"

The curious little encounter with the mysterious merchant did not depart from Link's mind the entire trip back home. For a while he dwelt on the man's advice about leaving for Castle Town. The cloak he gave him he wrapped around his shoulders, the iconic raiment singing with true splendour upon his countenance. It suited him very well, like it were tailored just for him.

Upon getting home, he thought it wise to attend to the rest of his chores before his father came home to his dawdling son. He let out the horses to give them some field to graze and roam freely. Epona happily brushed Link's cheek with her muzzle as the boy led her outside the stable. Her affection brought a smile to his lips as a light chuckle escaped him. He watched her shiny brown coat shimmer in the sunlight as she danced gratefully in the wide pasture. After a moment of musing to himself, Link submitted to the plough in the ground. With the bandits' attack the night before, a portion of their crop had been destroyed so Link took it upon himself to restore the lost crop by ploughing a few new rows. As he trudged through the soil, the splinters from the wooden plough etched into his skin, causing him to bleed. Link ignored the sting and continued to push the tool through the ground. The noon sun proved to be much hotter than the morning sun as beads of sweat ran down his brow while he panted laboriously. Once he had completed three rows, he decided it was enough to suffice. Next he gathered seeds and sowed them into the ploughed ground. Lastly, he watered the seedlings with a pail he filled from the nearby well. He had to walk back and forth a few times, but it was a pretty easy task compared to the ploughing. With a sigh and a wipe of his brow, Link stopped to admire his work. Content, he put his hands on his hips and leaned on one leg, then nodded.

A quick splash from the well was enough to refresh himself before taking a rewarding break. He helped himself to some fresh bread and a slice of goat cheese and sat on the fence, eating his lunch while overlooking the herd. His mother came outside a few minutes later and was amazed to see how much work Link had done.

"Well, someone's been working hard," she chaffed playfully. As Link turned his head, she leaned her elbows on the fence beside him.

A silent grin was all he gave her in return. Biting off a piece of his bread, he switched his gaze back to the goats. Both mother and son watched the herd in silence until Glynis spoke up.

"Maybe you can convince your father to let you stand guard tonight. Once he sees how hard-working you are, he might change his mind."

The hand holding his lunch dropped to his lap. Link did not turn to her, but kept his eyes straight ahead in thought. He was not sure why his mother was encouraging him, since they both knew how Terrwyn felt about him.

Glynis knew Link well enough to know he wouldn't reply, so she left it there, dismissing herself with one last notion for him to think on. "It's up to you, Link."

By the late afternoon, Terrwyn and the boys had returned with a good-sized boar and a load of hylian bass. Link had just finished raking the hay in the barn and was presently nursing a sick kid at the time of their arrival. The strangest thing happened when Terrwyn came home from hunting that Link will probably never forget. As the baby goat lay in his lap, whining and sucking the medicated milk Link fed it, a tall shadow grew over him like a storm cloud, and he peered behind to meet eyes with his father. But something was different about him. He wasn't his usual bold, stoic self.

"Hey, Link," he started nervously. He reached for his chin and stroked his dark beard in thought. "I, uh..." After he sighed, his son responded by standing up from the ground, still holding the kid in his arms, and faced him properly to better listen to what he had to say.

"Yes?" He kept his head low and his eyes high while he stared up at him.

"About last night..." Terrwyn rubbed the back of his neck and cleared his throat. "I-I'm...I'm sorry." Apologising for Terrwyn was like jumping off a cliff. "I shouldn't have gotten so angry at you."

The lad dropped his gaze, looking down at the ground in a timid and pondering fashion. Although it surprised Link that his proud father apologised, it was a nice gesture and he accepted his apology silently and gladly.

Terrwyn stepped forward and leaned a fatherly hand on Link's shoulder. "I just...didn't want to see you get hurt."

"I-it's okay, Father..."

Terrwyn then snapped his hand back. "Ahem—anyways. You—you keep working hard, son," he babbled.

"S-sure..."

With that, his father paced passed him as quick as an arrow. The boy did not turn to watch him, but kept his widened gaze straight head. Inside his mind, he asked himself, Did that really just happen?

Terrwyn spent the rest of daylight skinning his kill while the three boys went to town to stock up on hunting supplies. Glynis collected the fish and began to prepare it for cooking. While each family member busied themselves with tasks and errands, Link was spending that hour in the peaceful company of the goats. They were neither judgmental nor biased, so Link often enjoyed roaming with them, especially at this time of day. His soft nature blended well with the gentle animals. A little later on, however, he was putting his father's horse back in the stable as dusk was falling, and he noticed the stallion's black coat was dirty, so he took a bucket of warm water and some soap and washed the stallion from head to toe. It didn't take too long to wash him, but the sky was already morphing into purple hues by the time he was just finishing him off with a neat brush. Just then, his three smug brothers came riding back home from market atop their horses. They skidded to a halt surrounding their younger brother who watched over his shoulder.

As they dismounted, Reuben asked him, "What are you doing with Tojo?"

Discarding the brush, he replied plainly in a quiet voice, "Just giving him a wash."

"Excellent," praised Gareth, "you can wash ours too." He slapped a hand on Link's shoulder as he strolled past.

"I'm bushed. Let's get inside, boys," Madoc suggested.

As he passed by Link, Reuben tousled his blonde hair playfully. "Thanks, Link," he jabbed cheerfully.

Walking away, Madoc spun around strutting backwards, and raised a hand to emphasise. "Hey, Link, Epona's shoes are wearing out. Could you take care of that too? Oh, and uh, make sure to fix her a nice meal. She's had a rough day."

The trio left their steeds in front of Link for him to deal with and took refuge inside the house. Link wasn't one to complain, but he did let out a sigh once nobody was around. He really didn't mind, but their attitudes agitated him. Nevertheless, he brushed it off his shoulder and submitted to their wishes. Finally, after a period of time which Link was not certain the length of, all three horses were nicely washed and dried. By now, dusk had sunken into night, leaving the sky a dark blue tone glistening with stars. He locked up each horse safe within their stalls, leaving Epona for last since he had to change her shoes.

He planted a solid kiss on her muzzle accompanied by affectionate rubs. Epona was Link's favourite horse. She belonged to Madoc, but his younger brother took care of her like she were his own. The boy had taken a liking to the horse ever since she were a fawn. She loved the boy back, always giving him nuzzles and licks. As of yet, Link had no horse of his own, but that didn't stop him from having one as a best friend.

A cheery neigh rang from her mouth, and she bounced her head about like a yoyo. The excited mare then followed the boy into her stall where he secured the gate, enclosing her in with the rest of her companions. He made sure to give each of them a good amount of grain before closing up the stable from the snares of the brisk night. After a productive day's work, the sunlight had flown by like rolling clouds, and Link was ready to finish off with a hearty meal. Entering the hut of dancing lights, Link hadn't realised his father had finished the skinning in the slaughterhouse until he saw him inside smoking a pipe next to the fireplace along with his three lounging brothers. He figured he hadn't noticed him slip inside while he was busy with the horses. When Terrwyn heard his steps, he turned and faced him.

"Hey, son... Done for the day?" he presumed.

"Yes."

Terrwyn then frowned and Link noted that his line of vision was to his back. "Where'd you get that cloak?"

For a second, Link didn't know what he was talking about, then he remembered the new attire he had acquired from the merchant. He silently wondered how he had completely forgotten he was wearing it over his shoulders. "It was given to me...from a traveler in town." He felt his brothers' eyes glued to him, but he paid them no heed.

Terrwyn did not wipe the frown off his face, but muttered through the pipe in his mouth, "Take that ridiculous thing off." With that, he simply turned around to face the crackling embers once more. The boy ignored him, however, and strode out of the room into the kitchen. There, Glynis was taking the roasted fish out of the oven, steaming with hot melted butter and herbs creating a mouth-watering aroma. She had also prepared some bread which she placed on the table along with the dishes and utensils used for eating. As she was cutting the fish into pieces on the stone bench, Link approached her, offering his help.

"Do you need me to do anything, Mother?"

She turned her head briefly to face him, answering, "Oh, that's alright, dear. Supper is just about ready."

If you've ever been in a situation where you felt like an invisible bystander surrounded by oblivious characters, then you know exactly how Link felt just about every single night. The family ended the day in a like manner to how they started it—with a meal prepared by Glynis and a conversation mainly between Terrwyn and his eldest sons. It was a typical family dinner for their kind. Just like the night before. You get the idea.

Without even meaning to, Madoc would occasionally nudge Link from motioning with his arms in excitement while reliving a thrilling moment or explaining something he was passionate about. Terrwyn would grasp the sides of his stomach and throw his head back with every thundering laugh that rumbled through the room. Gareth would shout across the table with his mouth full like an eager child, and of course, Reuben choked on his food again for trying to talk and eat too fast all at the same time. Glynis only let out her sweet, soft chuckle every now and then in response to their conversing. Meanwhile, Link listened as though he was but an anonymous spectator unbeknownst to the rest. All through supper not a word escaped Link, but not because they wouldn't let him speak, but because he chose not to. It was because of this voluntary silence that made Link's family forget he was even there in the room. In truth, plainly, most of the time he simply did not feel like talking. That was not just at the table, too.

After supper, the family gathered around in the living room by the fireplace. Despite the day being quite warm, the night blew its cold, chilling breath on the farm. They kept warm with the hearth whose music soothed their souls like a lulling melody. Terrwyn smoked his favourite pipe while relaxing in his armchair. He looked up at Glynis who sat adjacent him, occupying herself with her crocheting. Reuben was replacing the string of his bow, tying the new one he'd gotten from town earlier that day around and around the ends of the weapon to tighten its fastening. Gareth and Madoc both worked on their wood carvings, one sitting on the carpet and the other with his legs stretched out on the little table. Meanwhile, Link contently sat on the futon, legs crossed, reading his book on biology. His thoughts were loud and crisp in the silence.

Glynis was the first to speak when she noticed the mess Gareth and Madoc were making. "Boys, must you do that on the carpet?" She carried a subtly irritated tone.

Madoc looked down at the wood shavings between his feet. "Oh... Sorry, Mother."

Link peered over his book at Madoc whose expression looked dumbfounded, then shifted over to Glynis to spy her single-cocked eyebrow.

"We'll clean it up later," promised Gareth with an annoyed attitude.

"You had better," she concluded. As they dropped the subject, they fell back into the peace and quiet of the evening. The clock above the fireplace ticked as loud as a bell, and the random creaks and cracks of the old house applauded its song.

Terrwyn broke the silence this time, throwing his question to Reuben. "Whose turn is it to patrol?"

"I kept watch last night, so it's Gareth's turn," he stated.

"No," cut in Gareth. "Last time I filled in for Madoc when he was sick, so it's really his turn."

"Gareth, just man up and go stand watch," chided Madoc. His brother kicked him lightly in the head with his leg suspended on the table. "Ow!"

"Gareth!" warned Glynis.

"I don't give a damn who does it, just someone get out there," ranted Terrwyn, waving his pipe.

His wife shot him a look. "Hush, dear!"

"Well, I'm not doing it again, so you two quarrel about it," said Reuben.

Then Madoc, without looking at him, pointed out to Gareth, "How many times did I cover for you and I never asked for a payback?"

"Oh, please. You're the biggest baby when it comes to getting paid back!"

"Boys! Quit arguing and one of you go on duty!" Terrwyn was beginning to lose his temper.

"No. Gareth, I don't like this attitude of yours lately," criticised Glynis, "If it's your turn after Reuben, then go out there and do your job. This is not an institute—this is a family. If someone is ill then you cover for them without expecting anything back in return. Alright? That's what you do for one another in a family."

"Your mother's right, Gareth," his father added.

Gareth huffed. "That's so not fair! Last time Madoc—"

"—I'll do it." All eyes turned to Link. There was a deathly silence, you could have heard a pin drop, and it lingered longer than Link would have liked.

With an exaggerated tone, Terrwyn barked, "You?!"

The three boys bellowed in cackles, their veins popping out from their ripped muscles with the tension of their laughter. Glynis's face dropped into a serious expression as she watched her son from the corner of her eye.

"We'd all be doomed if you went out there!" cried Madoc.

"What's the big deal? It's just ringing a stupid bell?"

"You'd fall asleep for sure!" laughed Gareth.

"How do you know that? You've never seen me try."

"I think last night was enough evidence to prove your incompetence!" Reuben added, wiping a tear from his eye.

Ignoring his comment, Link turned to his father. "Please...I won't let you down...I promise."

"Are you crazy? No! You're just a boy!"

Fed up, Link shut his book and shot up. "If you can't trust me then what the heck am I doing here?"

"Don't be a fool. You belong on the farm, just not...in battle."

"Why?" he challenged. "Is it because I'm different? Because I'm not tall and buff? Who are you to say what kind of man a boy can't grow into? Do you know how hard it is to be judged and tossed aside by your own father? Am I really so hard for you to look at that you can't even give me a chance?"

For the first time in his life, Terrwyn listened carefully to his son. He saw a spark in him that he had never seen before. Lowering his eyes, he looked at the mark on Link's left hand. He dwelt on the symbol for a moment. Then with a deep sigh, he stood up and reached for his sons's shoulder. "Perhaps it is time I let you grow up."

Madoc's face twisted into disbelief. "What? Father...are you serious?"

"Shush, Madoc," he replied without taking his eyes off Link. "Alright, son...I'm trusting you."

Being the watchtower guard was a simple job. If there were an enemy sighting, the guard would fire a signal by ringing the bell to notify the villagers. It didn't necessarily mean you had to fight in the battle, but it was a huge responsibility, and one that meant you had to stay awake all night long with sharp, alert eyes. If the guard failed to fire the alarm, then the whole of Rauru Town would be doomed. Also, it could be quiet dangerous if the guard were spotted by the enemy, as they could easily be shot dead. However, Link knew the weight of the role and was more ready than ever to meet the challenge, especially if it meant achieving his father's approval. He equipped his newly-obtained cloak, and even took his brother's bow without him knowing. Atop the central tower, he viewed the entire town twinkling in amber lights like a mirror of the night sky. Not a single insect seemed to disturb the peace. The lad noted the few patrolling guards at each of the gates by their crawling, flickering torches. He understood that if one of those torches began dancing vigorously, it was up to him to alert the men abiding in their homes. So, he kept his vigilance on the lights, tossing his eyes from one to another, ready at any moment. However, an hour passed by, and there was still no sign of the bandits. Even after two hours, the night remained at peace. The lad was beginning to bore from just standing there, watching out for apparently nothing. He felt the urge to do something, or else he would probably end up falling asleep, and after three hours, he couldn't stand being idle anymore. An idea sparked Link, one that should never have entered his mind, but at that point of his boredom, it was likely that any stupid idea would sound bright.

What if he found the bandits' hideout? What if he left the tower in search of their secret base so they could terrorise them for a change? This idea had come to Link before, yet when he tried suggesting it to the men, no one listened. If he could find their hideout, lead the rest of the men to the hideout, they could destroy them from the core and may never have to deal with them again. No more raids. By using the element of surprise, they could reverse the roles and catch them off guard, destroying their base for good. With a determined attitude, Link daringly climbed down the tower, clasping tight onto his bow, and edged back to his farm where he stealthily snuck inside the stable. The stench of hay tickled his sense of smell and the soft huffs of the horses absorbed all the silence in the stable. He stopped in front of Epona's stall and quietly lifted the latch with caution. Upon causing a light racket, the mare awoke from her slumber, arousing in growing fear at the sight of Link's silhouette. The boy quickly reached his hands out, brushing her face reassuringly.

"Shhhh....it's only me," he whispered. "Atta' girl, Epona." He released her then lead her outside before mounting her. He looked beyond the dark shadows that lurked amongst the trees in the forest. Kicking Epona gently in the sides, he urged her into a light gallop, sending the two into its depths. The forest was truly terrible at night. The trees appeared as ominous giants lurking in the shadows and many nameless eyes glowed like aliens. Strange and eerie noises Link could not decipher echoed like the hollow cries of lost souls. The boy shuddered at the sudden chill air, but he refused to cower and turn back. Link had never been in the forest at night before, and he found it unrecognisable. The gloomy atmosphere gave him an uneasy feeling in his stomach. As Epona's hooves clopped along, he studied their surroundings thoroughly with piercing eyes. With one hand he clasped Epona's rope and with the other he held a single arrow with the bow and quiver on his back. With every couple of trees they passed, he carved an indent in a tree with the head of the arrow to leave a mark for finding a way back. At first Link didn't know where they were going and feared they would wound up lost, but then a latent impulse ushered him across an unseen path that led to the far southern outskirts. This untold inkling continued to grow with every inch of ground they covered. It was as if Link could sense the bandits. After following that sense for half an hour, they reached a spring with water gushing from a crack embedded in a rock. That's when he spotted a cave behind the rock. Peeking inside, he could perceive nothing but blackness. The air from inside the cave blew a cold draft, making Link's skin crawl in goosebumps. The lad fearlessly ventured in on foot, guiding Epona aside him while groping the wall to feel his surroundings.

"I should have brought a lantern," he mused to himself. The cave possessed a stale scent as though traces of an animal had been residing there awhile. They continued through the dark, and soon discovered the cave wasn't all that deep. Within a few minutes, the dim light of the midnight moon pierced the other end as a spec of luminance. The bulb grew larger as they neared it until it mushroomed into an outlet that lead them back into the night under the forest. The lad and horse left behind their footsteps that trailed back to a rugged cave occupying inhabitance amid the leaves and branches that shrouded its facade. Immediately, Link spotted flickering lights in the distance that peaked through the trees. He leaped back on Epona and chased the glints warily. To Link's excitement, they resembled the lively torches of an inhabited town. Could this be the bandits' hideout? Could it be that Link had found the hidden residing place of the criminals who caused his village so much pain and loss? "That's..." he drew the branches back and viewed the small hideout from the hill, "that's it! It must be..." Heart-swelling thoughts raced through his mind as he imagined the praise he would receive from the townsfolk back home, and most importantly, from his father. He would be a hero. However, he proceeded carefully, for he did not want to give his position away, thus ruining his chance. Drawing his bow, he nocked an arrow and kicked Epona gently forward into a slow trot.

There were rough-looking huts for homes with spiked, red roofs, and numerous stakes bearing torches all over the hideout. The lad encountered a sinister vibe from the moment he stepped into that place. Hostility and malice echoed off every wall in the huts and every border of the valley. As he investigated the premises, there was no doubt in his mind that these were indeed the bandits he'd been after. He even recognised the goats and other livestock they had locked up around fences and in pens, but there was one thing missing that screamed trouble into his mind. Where were the bandits? The place was completely vacant like an abandoned ghost town.

Meanwhile, Rauru Town slept peacefully, with the guards patrolling the gates like every other night. Then it happened from the east gate. The guard positioned there suddenly caught sound of the nearby trees rustling violently, and paused to analyse the thicket beyond the closed gate. When he leaned his torch forward in a curious squint, his eyes then grew in alarm. "Ah!" gasped the guard. They were advancing—the bandits. Their vigorous stride brought a pending doom as their shadowing figures climbed over the feeble barricade. The guard hastily ran for a better view of the watchtower and briskly waved his torch to prompt the watch guard of the danger. But as he waved the flame over his head, silence from the tower followed, and after a second of wondering what was taking so long, he noticed there was no one up there. "What?! Where is the watch guard?" he pleaded. "No..." Not knowing what else to do, he sprinted over halfway to the nearest guard and waved his flame to him. The other guard noticed and began waving his own torch, but no amount of waving was going to sound the alarm.

When the other man recognised their dilemma, he panicked. "The watch guard is not responding! Damn! What do we do?" Before they could do much, the gang was already inside the town, and it lit it's blaze, letting the fire spread rapidly through the village. He had no choice but to watch the guard from the east get smothered by the legion in shock and desperation. Even with the blaze and smoke, waking up the entire town in time was a difficult feat, but he had to try. He ran as fast as he could while knocking on doors and screaming at the top of his lungs, "It's a raid! Everybody wake up!" Slowly, house by house, the people woke up, realising the danger, and helped to warn everybody else.

"Calson, what the hell is going on?!" yelled a man to the guard.

He responded while running, "The bandits! And there's no one up the watch tower!"

"Oh my goddess!" He joined in the futile attempt to wake up the town. As the flames grew, the thieves, spreading like an infestation of ants, seized the animals and goods whether in the midst of town or straight from the farms, hurling them into their wagons, while others fought off what little fighters Rauru Town had. Caught off guard, the proud town quickly depleted in strength even with more and more men joining the fray. The criminals, seeing the town's velocity low, even broke into the houses, stealing goods, and terrorising the people who lived there.

Without the alarm of the bell, the defenders of Rauru Town could not summon fast enough to fight off the raid or the fire. They had caught them completely by surprise, and this advantage raised the morale of the bandits ever so high.

At Terrwyn's house, it was the sound of screams that first alerted the family. Terrwyn woke from the desperate cries, and the next thing he sensed was the burning scent of a raging fire. In sheer terror, he bolted outside and immediately, the smoke burned his eyes and dried his throat. It was the biggest blaze he'd ever seen—right in the centre of town, and it was growing quickly. His sons soon appeared at his side, ready to fight with weapons in hand.

"Quick, get to the horses and ride straight to town!" he commanded firmly. They did so, yet all but Madoc mounted their horse. The youngest of the three could not find his horse anywhere.

"Where's Epona?" he asked in utter confusion and concern.

When they each briefly scanned the stable, all of them passed their gaze to Terrwyn for an answer before he uttered simply, "Link..."

At first, Terrwyn could not believe it, but then, when they rode into the plaza, he looked up at the tower lit up in the embers as bright as daylight, and to his dismay, found it empty. "No...It can't be...There's....there's no one up there!" The reality paralysed him like an electric shock. How could this be? Where was Link? His initial thought had been that he had been killed before given a chance to ring the bell, but how would that explain the missing Epona?

"Father!" called Gareth, "there's no time to dawdle! We must fight!"

His son's rationale jogged him back to his senses and prodded his muscles so that he could move once more. He left the appalling thought at the back of his mind and focused on helping the people. Armed with his new, shimmering sword, the fierce man threw himself into battle, fearlessly and terrifyingly blighting the thieves with the edge of his blade. Those unfortunate enough to taste his ruthless strength met a swift end. He with his sons alongside him showed great valour, but it still wasn't enough. There were more men fighting the fire than thieves, so with them outnumbered, the battle seemed to be leaning heavier on one side.

Reuben watched a man climbing the bell tower in order to sound the alarm when an enemy arrow shot him in the back, causing him to fall to his death. A sting ached his chest at the horrific scene, but his immeasurable boldness triggered his next steps. Reuben was clever. He used a shield to protect him from the fiery arrows as he climbed the tall, looming tower. The fort was coming down in flames, but Reuben wasn't afraid. He knew risks had to be taken for the sake of his homeland. Eventually reaching the top, he yanked on the ropes several times, letting its song ring loud and clear throughout the farthest reaches of the town. With that final warning, the rest of the people all over town woke to the distant, echoing signal. However, the vibration of the instrument ate away the fort's last bit of strength, giving Reuben a fleeting moment to escape the cascading pillar. Only by the skin of his teeth was he able to climb back down halfway, jumping the rest of the way down before it completely tumbled into rubble and ash.

The scene of the brawl was lurid. Farms burned up in consuming flames. Livestock were abducted from their barns. Men were slaughtered ruthlessly, their blood spilling over the once-peaceful land. Glynis had no choice but to flee from the house when the blaze bit its poisonous fangs on their farm and small cottage. She grabbed a pail of water and strove to put it out with all her fleeting energy. At the sight of her struggle, a number of her neighbours darted to her aid. Children ran from their homes, frightened and helpless, their mothers and fathers doing all they could to protect them.

Madoc remained at the farm since he didn't have a horse to ride into the plaza, so he faced the outlaws that threatened that area alongside other neighbours. Unfortunately, try all he may, he could not stop them from breaking into the barn and taking their entire herd of goats. He helplessly watched the crying goats fearfully trot away under the force of the thieves, huddled together like a flock of birds.

"No! The goats!" He ran up to the commotion, struggling to fight off the enemies on horseback, but his poor attempts proved futile. "Leave them alone!" He commanded. He knew it was hopeless, but he wouldn't sit back and watch them abduct their precious livestock without a fight.

When it was already too late Terrywn actually arrived at the sight of the abduction. He rode up as fast as he could, but the herd was already outside the town. "Nooooo!" screamed Terrwyn. From that moment he knew he and his family were ruined. Everything they ever worked hard for...gone.

It was by far the worst battle they'd ever faced...and all because no one was there to warn them.

Through the forest Link rode on the back of Epona. He zipped past the hazy trees, hoping it was not too late. After inspecting the valley of the bandits, it was clear to him that the gang had left their hideout to raid the land of his home. He knew he was responsible if they were to attack without a forewarning, but he could only hope that he could get back in time before they did somehow.

Sweat drops of dread dripped down his forehead like tears of melting ice. "I should have never left the tower... Damn it!" He cursed at himself for his idiocy. Link's heart sank as if a mountain had collapsed onto it when he saw a cloud of smoke rising in the sky, painting it a crimson grey. By the time he made it back to the town, it was too late. The thieves had destroyed everything. They had taken all their produce and had set the entire village aflame. Guilt and fright gripped the boy's chest like a claw. Though he was panting from exertion and adrenalin, his lungs felt like they had tightened to the point that he couldn't breathe. The thieves looked to be gone and they left no good thing behind, instead they left their mark of devastation. Homes were burnt down. Mothers embraced their younglings who cried in fear at the terror. People ran while they desperately worked to drown the rest of the slowly-dying fire. The people appeared lost...torn...ruined. They had lost everything. All their work, all their effort, all their homes...their entire way of life...gone. And it was all his fault. How could he have done this?

Agonised, Link slipped off Epona's back, collapsing to his knees, and punched the earth with angered fists. "Argh!" His throat knotted in a choked sob. He remained there a few moments, uncertain what to do, nor how to face his father in his hour of failure. Soon he heard his name. He somehow found the will to raise his head and a flutter of comfort soothed him when he saw his mother running after him. Yet within the same moment, a pending doom erased all that warmth, replacing it with a shuddering chill.

His father bolted up to him like a bullet, yelling his name furiously. "Link!"

The lad pushed himself up to his feet, a fearful look on his face, hesitantly backing away as he quietly, apologetically muttered, "Father—"

Terrwyn grabbed Link's shirt, swung his arm back and delivered a hard punch across the lad's face. Link flew backward, hitting the ground hard with a grunt, and did not get back up.

"Look what you've done!" As Terrwyn roared down at him, Link's older brothers came shuffling to their father's side to watch on in disappointment. Glynis tugged at her husband's shirt to try to stop him, but he roughly shook her off. At his jerk, she backed off, and Reuben wrapped his strong arms over her shoulders comfortingly while she watched on. "You've destroyed us!" condemned Terrwyn. "Our family—the entire town! All our produce—all our livestock—everything—gone! Because of you! Everything Rauru Town held dear is gone because of your failure!" Terrwyn's eyes were fierce and cruel. The tone of his voice was raw like a jagged saw. He looked down at Link with disgust. Lying low to the ground with a hand in front of him in defence, Link only watched on in silence with pain plastered on his expression. With a crude finger, his father pointed accusingly at him as he spat hatefully, "I never should have trusted you!" but what he said next was more hurtful than anything. He waved his hand rejectingly, "You are not my son. I never want to see you again. You are dead to me. Get out of my sight."

Apart from the smoke stinging at Link's eyes, tears welled up in his blue orbs. It was the worst feeling he had ever felt in his life. The feeling of rejection—of hatred from someone closely tied to him. He couldn't take the feeling much longer. He did not care about anything else in that single moment besides getting away forever. As soon as he mounted Epona, he bolted out of their presence.

"Fine! Take her!" cried Madoc. "And don't come back!"

"Good riddance," scoffed Gareth.

Reuben said nothing but creased his brow, clenching his teeth with despise.

Glynis however, cried out after him in desperation. "No! Link! Don't go!" She chased after the galloping horse, but she lost them in the crowd and haze before getting very far. She panted laboriously, tears streaming down her ashen cheeks at the vanishing sight of her only child. She was broken. She could never heal from this. The thought of never seeing her son again...never knowing if he was safe or in danger...if he was in pain or upset. She fell to her knees, hugged herself like a small, cold child, and let out sulks that sounded like screams of agony. Despite all the wealth and hard labour she lost that day, losing her own son was by far the hardest thing to bear.

That familiar sign Link had seen earlier was the first thing he encountered after passing the northern gate. The words of the merchant recurred in his foggy mind. He remembered how he told him to take the road to the right which supposedly lead to Hyrule Castle. Since Link no longer had a home, he knew this road held his best chances. Epona skidded to a stop at the crossroad. He read the Hylian text etched into it to reassure himself. Pausing for just a moment, he took this last opportunity to turn his eyes back to his homeland—the only place he'd ever known...until now. At his departure, he bade farewell to the town and all the people in it, knowing full well he would probably never see it again. Link knew he had to forget his family. They were now dead to him, just as he was to them—even his mother. As saddening as it was, it was reality, and it was his life now. The best way to accept it was to forget.

His past was now behind him.

Somehow he finally felt...free.

Just like that, Link knew a new land. Hyrule Field was vast and treacherous, especially at night. It would take them three long days and nights before reaching the greatly-acclaimed Castle Town. Those three days and three nights flew by like memories that never happened. They were so surreal yet so tangible. He slept huddled close to his horse who wrapped her long neck around his small frame. They kept each other warm at night and traveled by day. Link made sure to give Epona plenty of rests, walking beside her to not deplete her of all her strength. When they finally made it to Castle Town, Link was astounded at the large city embedded with riches. Although, things didn't turn out exactly how he anticipated. Throughout his first week in Castle Town, Link could not find any work for him to earn money. No one wanted to hire the boy. The only skill he had was farming and there were no farms in Castle Town.

He was starving and so was Epona, so to help the both of them, he regrettably and painfully sold her to a stable owner who promised to look after and feed her, as well as giving the homeless lad a few rupees to find something to eat. The money lasted only another week before he was completely broke and back to starving in the streets. Between no food and no chance of earning a wage, Link had to turn to stealing, and thus he became an unknown orphaned thief amongst the prestigious Hylians of Castle Town. As the weeks stretched on like so, Link often wondered how he turned out like this...how he managed to mess up his life so badly. No family, no home, not a friend in the world. For the time being, the only thing that mattered to him was surviving.

There were many nights that Link thought he would die in his sleep since he was so deprived of nutrition and energy. He usually spent most of his days sleeping in the alley or roaming around the market, looking for food. No one really noticed him, or if they did, did not sympathise or care to help in any way. Kids around his age would bully him verbally and physically.

There he was, a poor fifteen-year-old boy rejected by the world and tossed to the side like an outcast.

—

As Zelda listened to his story, tears stung at the back of her eyes in sympathy.

"My family is now dead to me," admitted Link with a sad averted gaze. After he thought, tears began to water in his eyes. "I made a really stupid mistake that day. If I could go back and do it over again...I would do it right." A single tear rolled out of his eye down his face. He wiped it away, continuing, "There's no point in telling anyone that I'm really not an orphan. I truly have no family now."

She could see the pain written in his face. "But what about your mother?" inquired Zelda quietly.

The knight sighed hopelessly. "What I would give just to see her again. But I can't... Besides, she wouldn't be proud of me."

Zelda sniffed. "I'm sorry, Link."

"Don't be." He offered a weak smile.

She reflected the smile. "I'm glad you told me. I can imagine how hard it must have been for you, but I just want to let you know, I'm glad you left and you're here now. I'm so grateful we were able to meet."

Link's heart rose in comfort at her words. "Thank you, Zelda."

"You're not alone anymore."

"I know," he sniffed. "I'm...sorry for lying."

"Don't worry about it. I get it."

"Are you...disappointed?"

"Disappointed? Why?"

Link shrugged hesitantly. "I dunno. I thought you would be after finding out what I did."

Zelda leaned forward and grabbed his hand. "Everyone makes mistakes, Link. It's a part of being human."

He blushed at her touch. "Heh." Then he smiled. "Well, when you put it that way..."

The Princess rose her voice in excitement, "Link, I've only known you for almost three months now, and already I've seen what an amazing person you are!"

He blushed an even brighter red, brushing a hand behind his neck. "Eh heh. T-thanks."

Zelda's face twisted into a warm smile that melted the boy's heart. Her face glowed in the sun and her blue eyes glistened like a shimmering lake. Seeing Zelda in this moment, there wasn't a single doubt in Link's mind that his tragic past, though painful, was meant by the goddesses for good, for he realised that without his running away and becoming a rotten thief, he would have never met the girl he had grown so fond of.

Surely running away to Castle Town really was the best thing after all. Even though at first it seemed he was worse off, especially when he was arrested and thrown into the dungeon, who knew everything would turn out for the better in the end? Even when Link was at his lowest, the cogs of destiny were turning in his favour, hence leading him to a place of happiness.

Who could have guessed that all his mistakes would bring him here?

Chapter Text

It was the sound of that annoying voice calling from the hall to the right that spun Zelda's eyeballs right around her head. That constant, notorious voice chased her all over the castle like a bad odour that refused to leave her alone. "Princess Zeldaaaa," it called. "Where are you?"

"Not now, Prince Malis, I'm busy!" she cried back, not caring to even turn around for a curtsy. Instead, she sprinted lightly as fast as her floor-length gown would grant. With her knight attendant, armour clanking as he briskly paced behind her, she and Link evaded the stubborn prince for the fourth time that day. Underneath his helmet, Link was snickering gleefully, and by the look of her expression he could read that Zelda was holding back her grin. As bothersome as it was, it was evenly amusing. "Ugh..." groaned Zelda. "When will my father learn..."

Not a moment later, a messenger appeared in front of the pair. With a bow, he informed, "Princess Zelda, your presence is required in the throne room for the meeting of Prince Tevio of Foshbrouke."

"Way to jinx myself," she uttered bluntly.

Prince Malis had rounded the corner and caught up to her during the interruption. He stretched his hand out to lay it on her shoulder, "Princess Z—" but before he could, she spun on her heel gracefully, and tightened a fist to her chest.

"Excuse me, Prince. I have matters to attend to." No sooner than she had turned to face him, she already had her back to him, slipping away from his view once more.

Left alone in the narrow hall, Prince Malis summoned his frustration in a grumble of furry. "Tch-urrgh!" His fume painted his facade red like a boiling pot. His petty tantrum was abruptly cut off when a voice called his name.

"Prince Malis!"

Pivoting to confront the source, he answered, "What is it, Nayce?"

His servant gave a short bow. "My Liege, I have been searching everywhere for you. Advisor Coran does not want you to wander off by yourself."

"You can tell Coran that he doesn't need to worry. I'm perfectly safe in the castle—even on my own."

"But my Prince, it is not advocated that you should leave the dorm unattended."

"Do I look like I'm in danger here?! Look around! There are guards all over the place! A prince could not be more safe!"

"But Sire—"

"—Leave me be!" He dismissed him rudely with a vigorous wave and stormed away.

—

Zelda sat comfortably on her throne alongside her mother and father when the herald finally entered the room to introduce their newest guest. An invisible force tightened at her chest as she scoped the prance of her second suitor. His hair was long, walnut-brown, and neatly kept. A long narrow nose ebbed down his face accompanied by cloudy grey eyes. His profile showed the wide plain on his nose from the side. A white fluffy collar choked his neck, along with draped regal raiments of navy blue and ivory.

"Prince Tevio of Foshbrouke," commenced King Harkinan. "I welcome you to Hyrule."

A smile grew on his lips and he returned the greeting with a bow, saying, "King Harkinan, Queen Lucinda, it is an honour to be invited into your extravagant kingdom." Then his eyes switched to Zelda. "And to you, Princess Zelda, I look forward to getting to know you during my visit." He paid no heed to the knight attendant who stood by Zelda's throne. However, Link analysed him thoroughly through the visor in his helmet. A tinge of jealousy mushroomed inside him like a smoky cloud.

Ten or fifteen minutes after their formal meeting, Zelda was forced against her will to take her new suitor for a stroll around the palace. Zelda chose the courtyard for she fancied the fresh air and controlled nature. They exchanged questions and chatted only small talk since they were still newly met. Link was expected to follow close behind—but not too close, of course—so he watched from a distance as the two conversed. He could not help but feel out of place between the two royals. He knew his place, and he understood that he was just there as a knight attendant, but it was an awkward position to be in. He was used to being beside Zelda as her friend, and now she was walking beside another, with himself tagging behind. They completely ignored his presence, making him feel invisible. He couldn't blame Zelda, though. There was no way she could treat him normally with Prince Tevio around. She had to pretend like Link was no one to her—like he was simply just her attendant. It made his skin crawl with envy but he held no ill thought towards the Princess.

"So, Prince Tevio, what do you like to do?" asked Zelda, briefly tossing her gaze to the prince.

The posh prince strolled with his hands clasped together behind him and his chin high up. "Not much," he replied bluntly. "I don't get to do much because there's no time." His monotonous tone was beginning to bore her.

Tevio was a very serious individual who took his role as a prince quite fervently. Zelda had never met such a swish prince before. His mannerism would never disgrace his title for he did not show one slightly rough or abrupt motion. He hardly smiled either. It was as though he were bored all the time, and considering his description of palace life, it wouldn't surprise her if that were actually true.

"Really? So...you don't get any free time to spend for yourself?"

"If that were so, I would become rather bored, since there isn't anything else to do around the palace."

By the sound of things, you couldn't possibly get more bored... Just listening to his voice was making her feel fatigued. "That sounds quite unappealing." Translation, 'that sucks.' Zelda thought she had it bad, but compared to Tevio's life, her own already seemed a lot more colourful. Growing disinterested in the conversation, the princess decided to change the subject. "So, umm...do you have any brothers or sisters?"

"None."

Nodding, she added, "An only child...like me."

"It would appear it is a popular trend for royalty to have a single potential heir... Rather foolish, if you ask me."

As they walked, they happened upon a low shady tree which they passed underneath. One of the low branches brushed against Tevio's shoulder pads. He impulsively glanced at his shoulder and dusted it off with a smooth hand. Zelda caught sight of this and held back a twisted eyebrow. She thought about his reaction for a minute or so but soon dismissed it.

At one point in their stroll, Zelda eventually glanced behind her to Link at least to solely check if he was still there since he was so silent that she had almost forgotten about him. At her shifted attention, Tevio followed her gaze to the loyal knight. He obviously wasn't dumb, for he posed an observant question.

"A friend of yours?"

When Link noticed their acknowledgement, a nervous thump drummed rapidly within his heaving chest. He felt his face turn warm yet he was thankful for the helmet's disguise.

"Uh-umm...no," she answered hesitantly, a frown creasing her brow. "It's nothing...just a guard."

"I see."

A guard whom she was very attached to. Zelda was beginning to feel like a terrible friend, and the hurtful thought pulled her eyes off to the side and tugged her bottom lip to droop diagonally.

"What's bothering you, Princess?" said Tevio.

Curses! She hoped he wouldn't notice. Turns out Prince Tevio could read people pretty well...or maybe she was just bad at hiding it. She shook her head, "It's nothing. Just tired."

Suddenly, the prince stopped and grabbed Zelda's hand with a gentle touch. "Princess..." She looked up at his cloudy eyes with a question hanging on her visage. "I just want to tell you how happy I am to finally meet you. You are so beautiful, Princess Zelda. And this palace," he glanced around the courtyard, "...is unspeakably glorious."

The girl couldn't help but blush at his coaxing words. A smile tickled at her rosy lips. She brushed back a stray bang, releasing a chuckle under her breath.

Link clenched his jaw when he saw them make contact with each other, especially at Zelda's bashfulness. He couldn't hear what they were saying but just watching was easy enough to guess. It was a quite romantic-looking moment for them, and it ticked Link off. He wasn't sure why he was so jealous if he and Zelda were simply just friends. Perhaps he was afraid of losing her as a friend if she got too close to anyone else. Yeah, that's got to be it.

Zelda eventually withdrew her hand. "Thank you," she replied quietly after clearing her throat. What was she doing? She wasn't actually falling for this boy, was she? She could have kicked herself for showing such vulnerability.

As kind and polite as Prince Tevio was, it still didn't seem right, somehow. He lacked personality and charisma. She worried she would quickly become bored with him. For all one knows, however, it was too early to judge for certain.

The afternoon ticked by like pages in a book, and before they knew it, twilight had reached the land. Zelda attended dinner with her parents and the two royal guests like the night before. At first, Prince Malis and Prince Tevio felt an immediate wall of tension between them for the competitive courting of the Princess, but as the dinner progressed, they gradually put aside their conflict and realised they had a lot in common. It was still a competitive friendship, however, but their opposition was viewed peaceably.

As they drank wine together, they cackled heartily while listening to their host, King Harkinan tell stories. Even Queen Lucinda drank sips of the strong drink. Only Zelda did not drink, for she was not considered old enough. Even though the age of sixteen was a transitional age, the law in Hyrule was that eighteen was the age of full adulthood, so Zelda had two more years to go before she could drink wine. She felt left out, to say the least, with everyone drinking and carrying on. She sat there quietly and seriously. The most expression she made was an eye roll with a sly grin.

—

The first thing Link did when he returned to the knight's chambers was tear off his helmet and throw it across the wide room in a rage. It hit the stone wall right where the fancy Hyrulean banner hung which muffled the bang. Next came the rest of the armour pieces. Once he was down to his under-tunic, belt and trousers, he retrieved his leather boots from his uniform and sat on the floor to pull them on. There was a handful of knights in the chamber with him, but to this point, they all ignored his senseless outburst.

"Hey, kid, what's eating you?"

The lad flung his head to look behind him and saw a knight standing there, rubbing his sword with a blue cloth. The boy graced him with a two-second frown before looking away again.

"Don't wanna talk? That's fine," said the man, pulling up a chair and taking a seat next to him. "Say, you're that knight who escorts the princess... Aren't you?"

"Yeah? So what?"

The man waved a wary hand. "Just that it's a tough job."

"How would you know?"

"Well, you'd know better than me," he chuckled while proudly examining his blade as he wiped it. "But you look a little young, lad. How old are you?"

"Does it matter?"

"Not a whole lot...but you do seem a little inexperienced."

As Link laced up his second boot, he heaved a sigh. "Why are you talking to me?"

"Hey, we're all comrades here, right? So why don't you just tell me what the heck is wrong?"

"Leave me alone." Link crossed his legs, shifting so that his back was facing the knight.

"Ah, so you're the moody type, aye?"

An annoyed huff escaped the boy's mouth. Every answer the knight gave was spoken in a jolly and upbeat tone and it was starting to irritate Link.

"All right, if my judgment of character is on point, I'd describe you as that reserved, moody kid who glares at people and gives them the shortest, bluntest answers possible. Is that accurate?"

"You forgot 'hates talking to strangers.'"

"Strangers? I'm sure we've crossed paths once or twice before."

The lad shifted again and passed him a look. "You don't even know my name."

"Sure I do. It's...uh...L-Link, right?"

His face dropped in surprise. "H-how do you know?"

He threw his head back and bellowed. "You're quite the popular knight 'round here. People always talk about you."

"They do?" he asked timidly.

"Being the Princess' knight attendant is no light role, lad."

With that thought in mind, Link pulled his eyes to the wooden floor, biting his lip in contemplation.

Two days later another and final prince made an entrance to Hyrule castle. With the three invited suitors all present, King Harkinan began preparation for the banquet. He put Lady Impa in charge of food and setting up since she was the Lady of the Household. She organised the menu and the decorations, while King Harkinan and Queen Lucinda coordinated the program for the night. Queen Lucinda oversaw everything that Lady Impa planned out, giving the elder her final approval.

The third prince was quite different to the first two. He was an older gentleman probably in his late twenties with a receding hairline and swept side fringe the shade of lemon. He was not exactly a looker like the other two and was also quite plump and short. Dimitri of Crodlington was his name, and he had it bad for the Princess.

Upon their first meeting, he almost tripped when he saw Zelda. Blushing like a tomato, he sheepishly knelt on one knee and kissed her hand, but his mannerism was graceless and without poise. The awkward prince did not make a good first impression.

He sat with her on the wooden seat out in the courtyard. The aroma of the flowers around them set a fairly romantic atmosphere, yet the air surrounding them was nothing but frigid. "S-so, uh...why does that knight always stick around you?" he asked nervously, scratching his head. At the mention of him, Zelda turned her eyes to Link who was standing guard a few feet away with his back towards them, as still as a statue. He had his fists grappled around the hilt of his blade with the tip pinned to the bricked ground.

"He's...my bodyguard. He escorts me everywhere." Her tone was coy.

"Everywhere?" emphasised Dimitri.

"Well, not when I eat, sleep or attend lectures."

"Sleep? Oh, yeah. Sleep would be awkward..."

The princess threw him a dirty look.

He put his hands up in defence. "I mean, like, him just watching you sleep would be creepy, not—"

"—Don't say it!" she erupted, placing a finger on his lips.

"I-I'm sorry," he tried. Oh, man, I'm such a moron.

"Never mind," she sighed.

They dropped the subject and chattered about meaningless things.

Zelda hated the fact that she had to choose one of these pathetic future kings to be her groom. Her stomach churned whenever she thought about marrying any of them. As the days slipped by and the banquet grew nearer, Zelda grew nervous and anxious. The banquet was to be the fateful moment of decision for her marriage, but Zelda wasn't sure she could go ahead with it. She was disappointed by her father for giving her such a narrow range of options, and a poor one at that. Plus, there wasn't a lot of time. She had only just met all three princes, and she just didn't feel ready.

"Well, if you ask me, I think Zelda and I make a cute couple," boasted Malis.

"Don't be ridiculous!" responded Tevio in an elegant fashion. "She obviously has a thing for me. She just doesn't know it yet."

"Der her her. She's so pretty..." said Dimitri dreamily. That dumb smile of his was plastered on his face as he propped his chin in his palms, elbows leaning on his lap.

"Keep dreaming, buddy. It's never going to happen," professed Malis with a cocky grin. His arms were crossed and his eyes closed in that typical arrogance of his. He was leaning on a white statue while the other two young men sat on a bench. Tevio had one leg crossed over the other like an aristocrat, and Dimitri was leaned forward.

"My chance is as good as yours," added Dimitri.

"Pfff, pah-lease! There's no way she'd choose you over me!" He vainly brushed a hand through his brown hair.

Dimitri's face twisted into a frown. "O-only someone jealous would say something like that!"

"Gentlemen, please!" Tevio jutted in. "Settle down. There's no point getting worked up about it... Besides, both of you should know that I have already won her heart."

At his proclamation, both Malis and Dimitri replied in dispute, "Yeah, right! Good one!" "Hah hah, tell us another one!"

Tevio's eyes grew wide as he raised his voice, "'Tis true, I tell you! I can see it in her eyes!"

They continued laughing, not buying his deplorable lies. As Malis wiped a tear, he jokingly said, "Whoo—perhaps we should just go and ask her now."

"Or perhaps we should just wait until the day of the banquet," suggested Dimitri. "We'll have our answer for sure, then."

"Yes, and then you two blockheads will owe me an apology," Tevio remarked with a smirk.

With a chuckle, Malis replied, "Not likely." After they fell into a moment of silence, he brought up a new notion. "Where is the Princess, anyway?"

"I heard she went out into Castle Town for a break," Tevio explained.

Then Dimitri added, "—With that knight, I presume."

"What is up with that guy, anyway? Do you two find him distracting how he follows her everywhere?"

"That's just his job, Malis. He is her knight attendant, after all," said Tevio.

Dimitri agreed with Malis, saying, "Indeed, but I understand what you mean. I felt the same way when I was with her. It was as if she were watching him..."

"I too caught that drift from the masked stranger... I even asked Zelda who he was, but...her answer was quite vague." Tevio then wandered off in thought.

"Whatddya' say we go look for her?" Dimitri grinned.

Then Tevio questioned, "All three of us?"

"What a marvellous idea," sang Malis.

Leaving the palace grounds, the three princes made their way into the bustling city of Castle Town where they searched for the princess among the many stalls. Even the central square where the magnificent fountain was situated was crowded with townsfolk walking about, getting up to their daily routines. The Princess was nowhere to be found, however, and even when they asked around, everybody testified they hadn't seen her. Fortunately, one elderly woman affirmed she saw her leave with her knight attendant for Hyrule Field. Bewilderment coated the men's faces when they heard it. Why would she go out into Hyrule Field? Wasn't it dangerous for a princess? Consequently, they pursued after her in concern for her safety. Crossing the drawbridge under the gatehouse of the wall, they scanned the vast field as if expecting to simply see her dawdling around. It would take more searching than that for them to find her.

Zelda and Link were cloaked amid the trees in one small patch of forest, enjoying the shade. It was nice to catch up since Zelda's free time had lately been consumed by her courting the princes. It was here and now that they unintentionally got onto the subject concerning the royal suitors.

"All three of them are as bad as each other," complained Zelda. "Prince Malis is an arrogant, vain flirt, Prince Dimitri is dumb and hopelessly oafish, and Prince Tevio is completely dull and boring with no personality whatsoever." She lay on her back with her hand raised, counting her three points with her fingers. "I mean, what kind of king would any of them be? We're talking about the future of Hyrule, not just my marriage!"

Link silently watched her rant while he sat leaning against a tree trunk.

"And to think I have to be the one to determine that...it's...well it's like a stab in the side."

"I really don't like that Malis prince," Link finally said.

Zelda groaned at the sound of his name. "Ughh..."

"I just don't trust him... He seems..."

"—fake," finished Zelda.

"Yes."

"I can't stand him. I can't stand any of them! Good Hylia, help me."

"Don't worry, Zelda," reassured Link. "If you really can't stand them, I'm sure your father will arrange something else."

"Thanks for the encouragement, but I doubt he will."

At that same moment, the two heard rustling accompanied by clumping footsteps that alerted them. They each perked up, looking to the source, and simultaneously detected three shadowy figures a few feet away, lumbering in the thin woods.

"Who do you suppose..." Zelda's words faded, yet as she stared on, she soon got her answer. "It's them," she realised with a surprised frown.

"What?"

"Quick, Link, your helmet!"

"Oh," Link dove for the headpiece, fixing it back over his head, and clumsily picked up his sword to presume a proper stance.

Zelda stood from the grass and sat gracefully on a stump, dusting her dress as best she could. She even ripped out her reading book to appear preoccupied with something rational.

"Is someone there?" they heard one of them call. It sounded like Malis's voice. They waited a few more seconds until they were near enough to make out faces. "Ahh! Princess Zelda! We were so worried abou—"

"—What are you three doing here?" snapped Zelda.

Tevio then pulled down on his leather vest sternly and retorted, "More importantly, Your Highness, what are you doing here?" His eyes narrowed at Link. "And with this low-life peasant, nonetheless..."

Her jaw dropped. "Excuse me?" By her tone, Link could tell she was vexed. "He is not a low-life peasant. He is a noble knight, and he is my protector."

He responded with a light chuckle, averting his gaze. "Apologies—"

"—How dare you?"

The prince was left speechlessly blushing with embarrassment.

"Zelda, please don't be upset," said Dimitri to the rescue. "We only wanted to make sure you were safe. You...worried us."

She flicked her eyes back to her book, replying smartly, "You need not worry, I'm perfectly safe with my escort."

Malis, approaching in cautious steps, said, "What brings you all the way out here, Princess?"

"I like my space from the busyness of the palace."

Tevio cleared his throat. "So you come to the woods to read?"

"Precisely."

"In that case," Prince Malis gave her a romantic bow as he spoke in a silky voice, "Princess Zelda, allow me to escort you through the woods. I'll take you anywhere you want."

Dimitri then pushed his friend aside. "No, allow me! I'll take you to the most beautiful spring in Northern Hyrule Field." He dramatically got down on one knee and gently grabbed her hand. She pulled it back, however, hoping it would send a clear message.

"Don't listen to them, my Princess," chirped Tevio. "I'll show you all of Hyrule if you wish, and I'll bring you back to the palace safe and sound."

Though their promises sounded favourable, Zelda wanted none of their chivalrous nonsense. They were all talk and flattery, but no true courage or valour. She pulled her chin up and away, closing her eyes in rejection.

Link had little choice but to stand there still and silent, watching like a statue as all three suitors advanced upon the girl. Every fiber in his body fumed with despise, yet his disgusted grimace went unseen.

"If you don't believe me, I'll prove myself." Tevio crossed an arm over his chest. "Whatever you ask, I'll do it."

Zelda then peaked an eye and grinned. "Anything?"

"Anything!"

"Like what?"

Tevio glued his eyes to the ground to think for a moment before answering. "I'd cross the entire Gerudo Dessert and back for you."

She cocked an eyebrow.

"That's nothing!" Malis shoved Tevio back with his arm, and with the opposite arm, slapped the palm over his heart. "Why, I'd fight off a whole legion of soldiers for you!"

"What about me?!" followed Dimitri, trying desperately to top it up. "I'd...I'd...I'd risk my own life for you, dear Princess Zelda!"

She inwardly scoffed at their bold, childish, competitive vows. That's all they truly were in the end. She didn't expect for one second that they would actually keep them. Watching these three fools fight over her was entertaining in some aspect, but it was also driving her insane. She abruptly stood, slamming her book, and tried to walk away without saying a word. However, they did not respect her obvious wish to be left alone, and the trio followed her, clinging to her hands like leeches.

"Wait! Where are you—"

"—Please, leave me alone," she barked.

"But won't you at least give us an answer?" tried Dimitri.

Link's growing irritation drove his next movement. These shallow morons were being too pushy with the princess, and it was his job to protect her. He cut in front of Zelda, drawing his sword out to face its shimmering edge to the gaping mouths of the stunned suitors. They all flinched, taking stances of self-defence. "Back off," snarled Link in a low, warning voice. A proud smile widened on Zelda's face behind him.

Malis began uttering an offended remark, when Link cut in one last time. "How dare—"

"—I said...Leave. Her. Alone."

Dimitri was the most timid of the three, and he was easily persuaded just from the sword alone. "Whatever you say, sir. We will leave." Holding up his hands, he took a step back.

"You weak coward," reproved Malis rudely.

"Malis, listen to him, you fool," warned Tevio.

With a grunt, Malis surrendered to the knight. They left the woods and headed back to the palace like Link had told them to, but their prejudice toward the knight had grown worse, becoming a burning despise for his very flesh and bone. How could he humiliate them like that? Them—three noble princes ordered by a filthy nobody? It was unheard of. From that day forward, they set out to somehow dispose of that pesky servant.

The day of the banquet had finally arrived. Just like many other times, the servants and maids were dancing about, hastily preparing for the big event. They were instructed to buy some fresh produce from the market to begin cooking and to clean the dining hall before setting up a long table with a white tablecloth. The wall above the fireplace was decorated with royal red drapes to match the carpet, and the gold candlesticks were fed fresh scented candles. The table was adorned with flowers and fancy dishware that had the room singing with elegance. The gold rims embellished on the walls were polished so they shined as bright as the flickering candles. It was just how Impa had arranged it to be. Many notably esteemed guests with high nobility were invited to attend, such as the members of the Royal Court. It took the entire morning and afternoon to finish the setting up, but one hour before twilight, the guests began shuffling in, dressed classy and fashionable. Before they were seated for dinner, they were served apéritifs to stimulate their appetites. While the lords and ladies sipped their drinks, they chatted amongst themselves, either talking up the night or simply admiring the decked chamber.

Princess Zelda was in her room getting dressed with the help of her handmaid, Darsa. Dread was eating at her mood with every minute that ticked by. Similar to the day of the knighting ceremony, she felt her nerves shake helplessly as the hairs on her arms pricked up, covered in goosebumps. She exhaled in quivery breaths, but as Darsa pinched the girl's waist with the corset she fastened from the back, Zelda released a quiet squeak involuntarily, for she was forced to suck in some air. She rubbed her hands against her stomach at the strangling pain. She then sighed. This was going to be a long night. It would be hard for her to relax in the tight undergarments she wore. Not to mention the stiff ballgown dress she wore over the top did not make it any easier. The gown was a coral colour with silver embroidery all over the skirt. The top was off-the-shoulder with a wide v-neck. Her exposed neck and back were beautifying, especially with that diamond necklace sparkling around. She wore her hair up in a low, soft bun, with pretty, loose strands cascading down like icicles down a proud manor's roof. Her face was powdered and blushed to match her dress, and Darsa thought eyeshadow and lipstick to suit would be the perfect finishing touch. When she was ready, she examined herself in the standing mirror. When she looked, she could have sworn she saw a younger version of her own mother staring back at her. The only difference was her pastel blue eyes, for her mother's eyes were emerald green.

Her parents came in to see how she looked, but also to make sure she wasn't going to try to run or hide again. Seeing her beautiful daughter, Lucinda gasped with a broad smile and lightly embraced her. "You look absolutely stunning, dear!"

"Thank you, Mother," she replied softly, a gentle smile of her own reflecting her grace.

Harkinan was speechless and a little bit baffled at what to say. "Zelda," he brushed a hand over her arm. "Look at you..." he beamed with pride, which sent Zelda smiling and blushing. Even through her glowing smile, Zelda was feeling bleak on the inside. However, she dared not let her parents see that. She wanted to make them proud.

"This is it, gentlemen," whispered Prince Tevio to the other two while looking straight ahead. "The moment we've all been waiting for." Glass in hand, he jiggled it around smoothly before bringing the vessel to his lips.

"It's a surreal feeling, to think that by the end of tonight, one of us will be engaged," admitted Prince Dimitri with a singsong rhythm.

"It ought to be a meaningful occasion," Malis said.

Tevio hummed in agreement, "Mmmm..."

With his hands together in front of him, Malis tapped his fingers anxiously whilst musing aloud, "I just hope we don't see that insolent knight."

"If we do, and I presume we most likely will, we must devise a plan to have him expelled," Tevio suggested.

Dimitri leaned in, cupping his mouth secretively. "We can frame him and get him into trouble. That'll justify his disrespect toward us."

"Good thinking," Malis praised.

Meanwhile, Link nervously awaited Zelda's appearance just outside in the hallway. He swallowed hard as he envisioned the unique night ahead. He ran through likely scenarios and shuddered at the thought of being in a room with a crowd of noblemen eating, drinking, and enjoying themselves. Though he was eager to be there for Zelda, he'd never done something like this before, so he did not quite know what to expect.

A second later, General Captain Thaniel approached him with a glare burning into his helmet. He stopped a few inches in front of him, looking down with narrow eyes.

At first, Link only stared back, unsure what to do, yet somehow waiting for him to say something first when he finally gave a salute to his commander.

Thaniel completely ignored his salute, and bitterly muttered, "I'll be watching you, LLLink." He greatly emphasised the "L" to embed it into the boy's mind. The General then pushed the doors aside and walked into the banquet.

Link's heart sank to his stomach when he realised the General would be there the entire evening. He tried to ignore the churning feeling in his stomach.

Just as he was readjusting his gauntlet, Zelda's clinking footsteps echoed at the other end of the hall, sending his eyes up to view the girl. As she approached, she flashed a sweet smile his way but made sure not to keep it there for too long. All he could focus on at that moment was just how gorgeous she looked. She was truly the most beautiful maiden he had ever laid eyes on. Her dress swayed with every graceful movement, and the glistening silver thread blinked in the dim candlelight. Her skin looked ever so smooth and fair as if kissed by a snowflake. Her pretty features were enhanced by a touch of makeup and the romantic lighting in the room. Link felt himself blush inside his helmet while slightly gaping. Wow... he awed.

With all the guests waiting with anticipation, and the food finally ready to be served, the King and Queen formally welcomed the nobles and invited them to be seated. As they did, however, the Princess made a regal entrance. At their initial glance, the suitors were thrilled to see her waltz in while looking so exquisite, but their delight was quickly swallowed up by disappointment at the sight of that shady attendant.

Indeed, Link was required to stay near Her Highness, even during the royal banquet. In fact, it was Zelda's very own request that he do so. Her father was surprised to hear her odd supplication. However, not seeing any real issue with it, he approved her request, happy that she showed appreciation for her father's thoughtful initiative. As long as Link didn't speak, reveal his face, or interact with her or anyone in the banquet, there was not a problem with it.

The first guests to greet the princess were none other than the three suitors. They raced to her like bees to honey, throwing her compliments and flatteries that were truly of no value. The sight of their polished raiment, slicked hair, and vainglorious expressions sickened her. Their impudent bellows were empty words of self-esteem and vanity. In Zelda's eyes, they were nothing but spoiled, pampered wusses who loved themselves and their wealth more than anything else. Gold-miners, she scoffed inwardly. She walked straight past them, ignoring their praises.

Zelda was designated a seat next to her parents who sat in the middle of the table, and the three suitors with their royal advisors opposite her. Link, of course, stood near the wall behind her. The smell of the entree being served by the waiters wafted through the crevice in his helmet, causing him to salivate. It smelt of red wine roast beef and glazed vegetables. The dinner guests indulged in their meal, mustering a rumble of chitchatting voices harmonised with the tinkling of their cutlery. A warm and blissful aroma vibrated through the room like the scent of the candles.

Link was not the only one standing guard. Two royal guards were stationed on either side of the large furnace, still as statues. More of them were standing guard along the perimeter of the large room. There was one at every jutted wall. He was the only one wearing armour, however. The others wore their usual crimson and navy blue uniform.

The glaring eyes of the General continued to puncture into him. He so happened to be sitting where he could easily watch Link. Then again, a part of him assumed he chose that seat on purpose. Every time he received his icy glower, the boy's skin crawled in chills. Between his judgmental glimpses and the prideful expressions of the princes, Link felt like the room was full of his enemies.

As the hour passed by, the noise of the babbling began to weigh on Link's ears in a strange manner. It started to sound distant like a surreal dream. He took it as just being tired from having to stand there and bear the racket. If it had only been one hour and he was already depleting, he feared how he would manage the entire night. They finished the main course after two hours, and dessert was finally being served. Zelda would have eaten the apple custard pie, but she could barely finish her mushroom stew since her stomach was being squeezed so tight, so she had to decline the tasty treat.

All through dinner, Link strained his ear to listen to the conversation the princes had with Zelda. He only heard bits and pieces, but it was enough to make him agitated.

"Allow me to rectify our actions," said Malis, "from the other day, Princess."

Zelda had been subconsciously watching a dinner guest eat his dessert ever so slowly when the mention of the subject redirected her gaze to the Prince of Rhitalan. "No such apology is necessary," was all she said.

Then he cleared his throat, averting his eyes almost shamefully. He shifted in his chair, then returned in a low voice, "Indeed...there is a need." He leaned his elbow on the table, fiddling with his fingers. "It was rather...immature of us to press you in such a way."

"You left no impression."

"We are...humbly grateful for your forgiveness, Zelda," declared Prince Tevio.

"Are you implying that I gave you my forgiveness, Prince?" she snapped.

The narrow-eyed prince gaped his mouth but uttered no reply. "Ah—"

"I simply said there was no need for an apology, therefore, how can I give you my forgiveness?"

"I do say, Princess," chortled Malis, "you are a feisty woman." His ruggedly handsome face beamed with a line of white teeth.

"Thank you," she smirked.

The Prince of Crodlington cackled in response to her curt reply. "You never disappoint me, Princess."

A true and sound sincerity hung from his words, and Zelda recognised his honesty. It was a rare asset to find from these three. She graced him with a genuine smile of her own. She decided to play along and appealed jokingly, "Glad to be of service."

"Tell me, how is it you always know what to say?" He clasped his chalice to quench his thirst.

Grabbing her own drink, she answered back, "There's always something to say."

"You should write a book," he chuckled.

Meanwhile, Malis was tossing his eyes from prince to princess as they spoke, an envious scowl upon his visage. He saw how Zelda smiled when talking to the sheepish prince, and wondered why or how she'd rather talk to the dork than himself. She seemed to be enjoying his company quite well. He decided to cut in. "Zelda," he called sharply. "Did I ever tell you about how I have trained in the art of fencing since I was eleven years old?"

Dragged from the conversation with Dimitri, her smile dropped suddenly, replaced by a subtly confused expression. She took a few seconds to reply. "Oh, really?" Not this again... Why does he always have to talk about himself all the time?

"Yes, in fact, I was rather proficient with the art. I was the best in my class."

Both Dimitri and Tevio rolled their eyes at his boastfulness.

"Oh," she widened her eyes forcibly. "A class of one, you mean?"

An unamused frown bent his smile backwards. "No."

Zelda could have sworn she saw him roll his eyes. Dimitri was laughing, but Tevio had a blank expression. As opposed to Dimitri's constant flinching and unsettlement, the Prince of Foshbrouke hardly made any movement at all. Even when Dimitri nudged him to get a reaction from him, he made no slight motion to show any sign of acknowledgement. Noticing this, Zelda grimaced without intending to. How can he be so arid? She hadn't realised, but she was subconsciously analysing each suitor and criticising their faults to weigh her options on a mental scale.

"I also fought in a real-life battle on more than one occasion," added Prince Malis.

"So has my father," she flaunted.

He was going to say something at that, but he repented, lowering his gaze to the flowers on the table. At the premature end of the subject, the group fell silent. The next man to speak was Prince Tevio's royal advisor, Brynevak.

"So, Your Highness, are you well prepared for your upcoming engagement?"

"Um..." Zelda was not sure how she was meant to respond to such a question. "By that you mean...?"

"Surely it is an exciting occasion for you."

She opened her mouth wide in realisation before finally spilling out some words. "Ohh...yes, I'm...ecstatic." She offered a weak smile.

The man's wide grin creased up his eyes into tiny slots. "And have you a suitor in miiiind?"

"Heh...uh, well..." Oh, bother. "It wouldn't be a surprise if I told you now, would it?" Good recovery.

He just nodded contently.

Dimitri was next to speak, but he wasn't addressing Zelda. "So, what is Foshbrouke like, Tevio?"

The blank look on his face did not change as he turned to his friend and answered in a monotone, "It's...big."

"Just big?" interjected Zelda.

"Quite green."

"Oh, you should see Rhitalan." This time, all three of them rolled their eyes. "It's very mountainous, which makes the water from the rain run down the sides, thus making the land very lush and green."

"So we've heard..." informed Dimitri. "Like, a thousand times."

"Well, pardon my pride for my country."

Then his advisor decided to boast for him. "Prince Malis is building a city of his own in Rhitalan. It's a high-class city south of the palace."

The princess cocked an eyebrow. "That's ambitious."

"Ah-hah, well, it's only what a good ruler would do," he bragged.

"What about you, Zelda?" asked Tevio. "What plans do you have once you become ruler of Hyrule?"

She had to take a moment to think about it. "To be frank, I don't quite know, yet. I feel that time is still a while away. I plan to finish studying, and once I graduate, hopefully I will possess enough wisdom to step up as Queen."

Her articulation and tone of voice was very palatable to the ear.

Surprisingly, Tevio actually gave her a proper smile. "I think that's a marvellous plan, Your Highness."

"Thank you," she chuckled bashfully.

Dimitri so badly wanted to say something flattering, so he clumsily searched for words, stuttering and tripping on his own tongue. "I think—I like you—your...that's...yes, that's very good. Mmmm." He cringed when he heard himself speak.

"Uh-huh," huffed Zelda.

Trying to justify himself, he stammered, "Y-you're so clart...S-smart! I, I meant to say smart. I was gonna say clever... Never mind."

Gosh, why is he so jittery? she thought. What kind of king is he going to be?

While it was true Prince Dimitri always had a lot of nervous energy, she could see he meant well most of the time. Although, he wasn't the most intelligent man, and it showed like the nose on his face.

That time of the evening finally arrived. The King arose and mustered his deep voice to the crowd, "Ladies and Lords! I thank you all for joining us for dinner on this special occasion." The quietened people intently listened with hushed murmuring. "My daughter," he motioned to the lass, "Princess Zelda of Hyrule, will soon be coming of age. Once she turns sixteen, she will be married to the future King of Hyrule." Zelda felt her face go red and her heart thumped outside her chest. This was it—the moment she had been dreading all night.

Then her mother stood, holding her chalice, and said in her sweet yet bold voice, "Let this moment be remembered as we make a toast to our future Queen and King of Hyrule." With that, everyone followed and clasped their glasses to join with them in the toasting. Zelda wrapped her sweaty fingers around her own and watched it shake in her quivering hand. She made no indication of her dismay through her expression, however. She kept a straight face like an inanimate doll.

Queen Lucinda took the lead, calling, "Huzzah!"

Then everyone raised their glasses and joined in unison, "Huzzah!"

Link watched from the sidelines as everyone clinked one another's chalices and merrily drank. Even from behind, he sensed Zelda's half-heartedness in the honouring of her engagement. He knew for a fact that it was not Zelda's desire to marry so young, especially to any of those three pathetic suitors. He knew that if she could have it her way, she would wait until she felt ready, and she would choose someone who actually cared about her kingdom. He heaved a heavy sigh at the burden that weighed on his chest. What could he do to help her in this situation? Absolutely nothing. He was forced to stand off to the side and watch her throw her future away.

Looking at all the different happy faces around the table, there was one face that Zelda did not see which she sorely missed. It was constantly lingering at the back of her mind, but she felt it now more than before. Her best friend. That boy whom she got on perfectly with. That boy whom her father had forbidden to talk to her, yet placed him right in her midst.

Link... I miss you.

Though he had been right behind her the entire time, he was like a shadow in the room.

"And now for the moment we've all been waiting for..." hinted her father.

Oh, no...

Turning to her, he said, "Zelda, would you stand?"

Drawing in a sharp breath and exhaling it loudly, she reluctantly pushed out her chair to comply.

"Go on, my dear." He nodded encouragingly.

As she faced the number of people, she suddenly felt light-headed and overwhelmed. Gulping and clearing her throat, she finally spoke in a timid voice. "Thank you, everyone, for attending my engagement banquet. And thank you to all the servants and maids who prepared and worked hard to give us this lovely night." She force-smiled, but it quivered nervously, so she immediately dropped it. She played with her sweaty, shuddering hands to calm her nerves. "I..." she paused. Lucinda could see her pale face and sensed her struggle. She reached forward and offered her a reassuring hand. Zelda passed her mother a quick look, receiving her comforting palm, then took another deep breath. "...The suitor whom I have chosen to be my fiancé..." she looked at Prince Malis's smug grin, Way too cocky... She then flicked to Prince Dimitri's dumb and unfortunate face, Hylia, help us... Finally, her eyes fell on the blank Prince Tevio, I just know he'd drive me insane. What should she do? She still hadn't made up her mind, yet all these people were sitting here, waiting for her answer. "...um, actually, the-the truth is...I-I...I have chosen none."

The room erupted in a wave of gasps.

Before anyone could say a word, she quickly defended her choice. "I need more time. I'm just not ready for marriage." She looked at her parents. Both their faces held astonishment. "I'm sorry."

Prince Malis, being the daring one, rose to his feet. "Zelda, please marry me! I promise I'll be a great husband and king!"

His advisor pulled at his shirt, "Your Highness, sit down! This is no way for a prince—"

"Silence!" he barked. "Princess, I devote my life to you. I love you!"

"No, Princess," rivalled Dimitri, "please choose me! I'm head-over-heels for you!"

Their desperation spelled out their weakness. She knew by their actions that neither of them were fit to be king. That only left Prince Tevio...except he looked so blank, she didn't know what he was thinking. In truth, he was so perplexed that his face was vacant of all emotion.

A hard lump formed in her throat. She felt embarrassed and agitated. The racket from the prattling dinner guests along with Malis and Dimitri's arguing made her become overwhelmed with emotion. Even when her parents called out her name with care, she ignored their gentle voices. Her initial reaction was to bolt out of the dining hall, but as she did so, the stubborn Prince Malis would not let her leave. He chased after her, grabbing her arm and pulling her back.

"Wait!"

Zelda tried jerking her arm back. "Let go of me!" she cried tearfully.

"No, I won't let you go!"

When Link saw him wrestle with the princess, he raced to her without a second thought.

"Leave me alone!" When she tugged one more time, she saw her knight come to her rescue and roughly shove the bothersome prince out of the way. Free from his grasp, the girl dashed out of the door, lifting up her big dress like a pavilion.

Prince Malis threw an angry glower at the knight. "How dare you—"

"—How dare you touch her," muttered Link. It was only loud enough for the prince to hear, who backed off defensively at the sight of the threatening bulk. The prince's advisor rushed to collect his monarch, tugging him away from the knight.

Link wasn't sure what he should do at that very moment. He wanted so badly to find Zelda, but he was not certain if that was the proper behaviour for a knight attendant. As he stood there contemplating, everyone's eyes were left hanging on him from the commotion the two royals caused.

Then King Harkinan raised his voice. "What are you just standing there for?!" he bellowed. "Follow her!" His gaze was directed to Link. The boy still hesitated though, and it took another probe to trigger him. "Go! Make sure she is safe!" After watching Link bolt, the King leaned his elbow on the table and massaged his forehead despondently.

"Want me to talk to her, Hark?" offered Lucinda.

"Give her a few minutes by herself, first."

"She'd be alone with that boy..."

"I trust Link... She's always alone with him."

After Lucinda realised the simple truth, she silently accepted her husband's decision.

Meanwhile, General Thaniel was secretly fuming in his seat as he watched Link chase after the princess. He wanted to follow them, but he knew that would look wrong. He did not trust that boy...

Back in the wide vacant halls, Zelda sped down in the dim lighting. Throwing his helmet off to the side, Link pursued her until she pushed the door of the balcony and halted once she met the fresh night air. She leaned over the railing, tears streaming down the sides of her cheeks.

"Zelda," Link called gently.

It was so good to hear his voice. "Link," she turned around, but before she could look into his face, his arms were already flinging around her. His warm embrace was so soothing, and it caused more tears to cascade from her eyes. She returned the hug, digging her face into his shoulder, and whimpering. Link squeezed his eyes shut, brushing her golden hair, and holding back his own tears as he calmed her.

"Shhhh...it's okay."

"Oh, Link..." Even through her sobs, her voice was still silky and sweet.

Within Link's arms, she felt safe... It was so right. What she had been feeling for many days—that oddly wrong sensation, feeling so out of place with the suitors—this moment felt one hundred times better than all those hours put together. Being with him was like being weightless... Free. She was finally at peace.

"Thank you, Link."

The boy pulled back to look into her eyes. He brought a gauntlet to her face and delicately wiped her teary cheek. She blushed while clutching his hand.

Suddenly the starry night glistened calmly like fireflies. The melody of chirping crickets frolicked serenely.

"Better?" he asked with a faint smile.

With a small one of her own, she nodded.

A minute after she left, King Harkinan formally apologised to the guests and suggested that the princess have a few quiet moments to think things through. He handled the situation quite well. Though most of the guests were fairly understanding, the royal trio was not so happy with the outcome. They whispered to one another, secretly scheming while trying to act normal outwardly. The King and Queen were busy talking to Lady Impa about the delicate situation, so they were pretty preoccupied.

Malis was standing with his back against the wall, drink in hand, pretending not to be embarrassed or agitated by what happened a few minutes earlier. That baseborn had ticked him off for the last time. He had a suspicion that he and the princess were hiding something, and he was going to find out. Just as he pulled himself off the wall with a scowl across his face, he was about to excuse himself from the room when he felt a tap on his shoulder. When he turned to see who it was, the smirking face of the General Captain met him. "Pardon me, Prince, but I couldn't help but notice you hold bitterness toward that knight. I too resent him."

The Prince's scowl morphed into an interested expression.

"Do me a favour, would you?" continued Thaniel, "Follow them and find out what they are doing alone." He kept his voice low and calm. "Report back to me when you do."

His face lit up with a malicious grin. He accepted the General's request, knowing the man had the power to punish the knight if caught doing something amiss. General Thaniel was pleased with the satisfaction that he could remain unsuspected while getting that royal runt to do his dirty work for him.

Malis made his tentative advance through the halls that lay beyond the ballroom doors. Upon finding Link's discarded helmet on the floor in one vacant hallway, he sensed something very odd. The large glass windows on one side of that room seemed to pull in his attention. He examined the nightly sky through a gap in the long curtains, pushing the drape away cautiously. Upon viewing the picture before him, his eyes doubled in size and his mouth gaped open in silence.

—

The modest fountain giggled with trickling water and the leaves of the foliage on the stone pedestals rustled in the gentle breeze. All the elements of the atmosphere harmonised with the glorious moonlit night. While a minute ago Zelda was feeling flustered and welling with emotion, now she was warm, and her heart thumped rhythmically. It swelled with a desirous fervour. She sat on the stone bench overlooking the circular balcony beside her knight. As she looked into Link's sparkly eyes, something pulled her in deeper and deeper.

"Link, I..."

He watched her earrings dangle about her flawless face. He waited for her to continue.

She was going to say something else, but she changed her mind, seeking to get a powerful message across before she confessed. "...I don't want to marry a prince. I want...to marry someone worthy. Someone who cares."

"I understand, Princess. Don't worry, I'll stick by you until you find the right person."

She sighed. A faint frustration warped her features. "But I don't want that." She stared deeply into his asking eyes. "I want...someone like you."

His eyes snapped with surprise. "M-me?"

Instead of answering, she slowly leaned in, closed her eyes, and lightly kissed him. She felt him kiss her back, and they stayed like that for a few seconds.

Link's heart leapt out of his chest and his body grew warm. He shut his eyes and shut out every thought and every sound from his mind apart from her. His skin crawled in goosebumps at her breath on his face.

When they pulled apart, both their blushing faces were astounded with unbelief at what just transpired between them. "Zelda..." whispered Link. "We can't do this. I don't think it is appropriate to—"

She cupped his cheek. "—Shh." She didn't want him to talk. "I don't care." Then she gave him a smile. He returned her smile, and she giggled, making him softly chuckle back.

"Eh heh..."

On the other side of the glass, Prince Malis was fuming with anger and jealousy. How could she kiss that low-life servant over a proud prince like himself? Satisfied with this information, he swiftly turned to leave, heading back to the ballroom with a malicious, crooked grin on his face.

—

Zelda and Link collected themselves and made an appearance back in the ballroom. They acted like nothing had happened, the boy wearing his iron headpiece as usual. The guests were relieved to see the princess return. However, Zelda politely asked her parents to excuse her for the night, for she wished to retire to her chamber.

During that time, Link's eyes happened upon Prince Malis having a seemingly private, intense conversation with General Thaniel. The picture didn't sit well with him. As he observed while standing there, Malis broke his attention from the General, snapping it to Link. The prince suddenly smirked from ear to ear which sent shivers down Link's spine. The elder boy then dismissed himself and began walking toward him, not pulling that smug, condescending glare off the helmeted knight. Link scowled back, but of course, it went unseen. As the prince walked past him, he nudged Link roughly with his shoulder, sending a message of hostility.

Link couldn't help but gulp in an unexplained dread.

—

The days passed, and life was pretty normal again, despite the unfortunate ending to the most anticipated 'engagement' banquet. Zelda's parents agreed to give their daughter some more time to think about her final decision, seeing as she was quite distressed. The Princess knew she didn't have long before she must be betrothed, however. She tried to push that thought to the back of her mind and enjoy her 'freedom' while it still lasted.

All was pretty normal between Zelda and Link, save for one little thing that neither of them wanted to bring up. There were brewing feelings between princess and knight that were not there before. After that first kiss, there seemed to be an emotional string tied to each of them that would keep them connected, yet when they tried pretending like all was normal, the string would tighten from the tension of pulling away. They both chose to ignore it for the time being, hence they left it unspoken as if it were only a dream.

One fateful sunny afternoon, the early autumn breeze was blowing its cool breath on the soft hills dotted with forest glades. Link and Zelda found a shady spot under a patch of oak trees whose leaves danced cheerfully while rustling in mild howls. The castle in the distance was shrouded by the friendly woods.

Zelda released a satisfied sigh. "I feel so alive here." She lay on the soft grass, her arms crossed over her stomach and her head inches away from her best friend. Link was lying upside down from her so that the tops of their heads met. His arms supported the back of his head with his elbows sticking out.

For extra comfort, he had removed his amour save for the steel boots, leaving him in his basic cream coloured tunic. Before heading back, he would retrieve his amour pieces and reequip them. His sword and bow were carelessly discarded on the grass not far from the pair.

After examining the blue sky peeking through the leaves, he closed his eyes peacefully, agreeing with a hum. Zelda rolled her eyes up to try to look at the boy. She smiled when she saw his calm closed eyes. Stretching a hand up, she reached for his golden locks, caressing their velvety touch. He responded with a wider grin while keeping his slots shut. She swelled in adoration at it. "Link,"

"Mmm?"

"Are you sleeping?"

"Yes."

A light chuckle rolled from her mouth. After they fell into silence for a couple of seconds, Zelda broke it again, "Link."

"Hm?"

"Tell me something."

"Like what?"

"Anything."

The boy opened his eyes and started to toss his thoughts to and fro to come up with something to say. When what he guessed was about a minute passed, he decided on something that seemed a good time to confess. "When I first saw you, I thought you were the most beautiful girl in the world."

Her cheeks grew warm. "R-really?" Averting her gaze, she brought her fingers to her lips where she rubbed them timidly.

"Yes. And I still do."

Hiding her face bashfully, she whimpered, "Aw, Liiiink! Stop..." He could hear the grin in her voice. A roll of chuckles emitted from him. "Why'd you have to say something corny like that?"

"You said anything!" he defended in chuckles.

She then pulled her arms away, letting them go limp on the grass in defeat. "Yeah, I know... Thank you."

"You're welcome."

The Princess heaved another sigh. This time it was a grieving one. "My sixteenth birthday is coming up soon."

"Yup. Are you nervous?"

"Awfully."

"Eh, don't worry too much, Princess. Everything will work out just fine. You'll see."

His upbeat positivity surprised her. They both knew her betrothal had to be settled by her birthday, so she wondered how he could be so casual about it. She herself was panicking about it to the extent that it kept her up at night. "Don't you care that I'll have to get engaged?"

At the painful notion, he swallowed hard. "Of course."

"Then how can you be so calm about it?!"

The dread he was avoiding came crawling into his abdomen shadowed by shreds of guilt. He didn't want to answer because it was too distasteful for him to say. The unspoken truth was that Link knew he was not and never would be worthy of a princess. Even though he had strong feelings for her, he already accepted the arduous fact that it could never be. She deserved a prince—someone with an esteemed status and riches beyond imagination. He could never give Zelda the extent of what she deserved, thus he acknowledged that he would most likely have to watch Zelda and her future husband reign together while he stood behind her as her protector. If that were to be his future and his destiny, then he would accept it as a true knight. He will never stop caring for her, but he would have to let a piece of her go. So then, with a heavy heart, he groaned, "Because I know you'll be taken care of."

At that, Zelda felt a sting in her eyes and she held back the tears that threatened to seep out. All he ever cared about was her safety. He was selflessly willing to give her up just so she could get what was best for her. Link did not care if he had to be cast in the shadows for the rest of his life, as long as she was well and truly safe. But she didn't want that. She did not want him to care for her safety only. She wanted him to selfishly take her for himself—to fight for her no matter what. She couldn't bear the thought of losing him like that... Losing him to an arrogant prince. She was afraid of having him around her forever yet never being on the same level again. What if one day she wouldn't be able to lie on the grass carefree with him anymore? She would be a queen and he would still be just her knight attendant. As she dwelt on these saddening thoughts, a pang stabbed at her aching heart.

When Link's voice met her ears next, the pain was quickly consumed. "Our birthdays are so close together, you know."

Recovering, she asked, "Oh, really? When is your birthday?"

"Three days after yours."

"No kidding?" Her lips branched upwards. "That's incredible. How come you never told me?"

He shrugged. "Dunno."

"Ah, so you're an autumn baby like me!"

"Not only that, but we'll both be sixteen!"

"Yes—the age of awakening."

That phrase sounded so dense. It made him reconsider the weight of his approaching age. Did this age mean something for him? Would it affect his position as a royal knight? He couldn't think of why or how, but the thought did not leave his mind. The air grew tense and solemn at the drop of the subject. He tried to think of a reply but nothing seemed to roll out. Gazing up at the sky, he wishfully watched the clouds scurry like a herd of woolly sheep. His eyelids began to feel heavy and he would have nodded off if it weren't for Zelda's sudden calm voice.

"Since it's such a nice afternoon, would you wanna perhaps go for a walk?"

He couldn't agree with her more. It was the perfect weather for a decent stroll under the blue sky and rustling leaves. So they took off, the playful grass tickling their legs as they whimsically roamed around. The harmonious rhythm of a nearby creek along with the jubilant chirping of the birds and vibrant hushing grass all played together in a beautiful melody that set a romantic scene for the two coy lovers. They called themselves just friends, but they were more than that. The sounds of nature and the painted hues encouraged their blooming love. The love that was so knowingly forbidden. Yet, the romances of the air bade them to forget the troubles and issues of life.

As Zelda felt the warm sun conflicting with the cool breeze brushing against her cheeks, she smiled broadly, subconsciously grabbing the boy's hand next to hers. Link gazed down at her gentle clasp and hugged her hand back, braiding his fingers with hers. They walked along, chatting and giggling, not caring about a thing in the world. For a brief moment, they were in a perfect bubble of love and peace. She looked into his cerulean eyes and stared adoringly. She was too shy to say it, but he was the most handsome boy she'd ever seen. His bronzed yet fair skin was encased in a wonderfully crafted face framed by a sharp yet gentle jawline. His pretty blue eyes gleamed with depth, trimmed by his dark lashes. Those soft golden locks of his flowed in the breeze, almost matching the colour of his skin.

As she stared at him, Link's mind flashed with many thoughts. He couldn't read her expression and it made him slightly unsure. He wished he knew what she was thinking, but even through her ceaseless bore, she was amazingly gorgeous. Her long blonde hair blew softly in front of her sapphire eyes. Her rosy lips gleamed in the sunlight in the same glow as her purely flawless skin. That slender neck of hers ran down her gently sloping shoulders like a swan. At that moment, she wasn't a princess to him. She was simply a girl who happened to be his best friend and the one person he loved more than anything. She fluttered her long, curly lashes as the bright sun glinted into her eyes.

He followed her as she tenderly tugged him along the path. The birds and small forest animals sang in praise of their amorousness. Two majestic deer hiding under the leafy canopy watched the youths as they passed by. It was as if they sensed the romance and played a part in the rousing of the enchantment. Link and Zelda could feel it too. A true sense of enticement caged within that aroma of the forest field.

Suddenly, Zelda let go of Link, breaking into a sprint, shouting, "Race you to the brook!"

"Hey!" At her challenge, Link chased her, panting yet chuckling at the same time. They bolted through the woods straight to the other side where the trees thinned. There, a small brook fencing the rest of the way trickled with jolly fish swimming lithely. Zelda made it there first, gleefully falling to the ground in exertion, puffing laboriously with her arms spread out. Link was not far behind her, and he too spread himself on the grassy surface in a lighthearted manner.

Through heavy breaths, Zelda bragged, "I won."

He answered likewise, "No fair...ha. You had—ha—a head start."

"No excuses, ha..." She giggled.

Once he had his energy back, the boy sat up and gathered some flowers which danced blissfully in the draft. The girl followed suit to see what he was up to. She watched him pick out the healthiest ones and relatively arrange them together as best he could so that they matched. She brought her eyes from the bouquet up to him and smiled. He was looking down, so he didn't see her gaze, but there was a quiet anticipation in the aura between them. When he assessed his work and was proud of it, he finally looked up at the girl in front of him and passed the bouquet of wildflowers to her with a smile. She took it gratefully, analysing the pretty petals painted with different hues.

"Thank you," she said softly.

He replied with a shy head cock and chuckle, his hand brushing the back of his head.

A moment later, they continued their stroll by the trickling brook, Link holding Zelda's hand supportingly as she cautiously hopped along the rocks embedding out from the gush. She held the bouquet he gave her in one hand, her arm spread out for balance. When she lost her balance, stumbling clumsily to one side, Link was quick to catch her in his arms. She broke into a girlish giggle, her arms wrapped around his neck, and the boy responded likewise.

Then, with her face inches from his, she couldn't help herself as she leaned in and planted a soft kiss on his cheek. Link hadn't been expecting it, and it brought a surprised gape onto his face. Her touch was electric and it sent him mildly blushing. The tips of his pointed ears grew red as well.

Not a lot of words were said in that peaceful hour, yet none were needed. The two youths enjoyed each other's company alone without having to have a full conversation. Their love and passion for each other was enough energy to connect them together. Neither of them could doubt the vibrancy of the air.

In the next moment, however, that energy switched to alarm as the deer nearby galloped hastily and rabbits and squirrels scurried in fright at an oncoming doom which could be felt in the trembling ground mimicking the hurdle of a large beast. Link and Zelda turned to the source, their smiles dropping and the colour in their faces fading as they looked at the heartless, savage eyes of a big black bear. It reared back, standing to its full height which completely shadowed the youths, and bellowed a callous and brutish roar. 

Chapter Text

Fear gripped Zelda's heart when the looming beast unleashed its mighty roar. Her initial reaction was to cling to Link as tight as she could. Yet, when she did so, he pushed her away shouting, "Run, Zelda!"

Recognising his wish, she complied without hesitation and bolted away, but not without looking behind in worry. As she zipped through the woods, the trees flashing past her in blurs, she heard another alarming roar, and her concern for Link drained all other emotions. She halted then, turning on her heel to stare back at the knight and beast. She panted both from exertion and fright as she screamed out, "Link!"

With a sheen, he drew out his sword, daringly facing the ginormous bear. It was angry, and it was after them. Link knew he must stand it off until Zelda was safe. Falling back on all fours, it snarled and advanced upon him, the boy staggering back at the aggressive language. Then, in a flurry, it raced forward, waving its massive paw toward his head. Link dodged with a backflip. He tried delivering a blow to its head, but the bear countered it with another strong wave. It was too fast and strong for Link to withstand the attack and he plummeted to the ground backward, his sword dislodging from his grip a few inches away. The boy looked directly upward at the beast from his position and it would have mauled him to death had he not reacted a second before and rolled to the side, retrieving his weapon and standing up again as quickly as he could. While the beast was mildly distracted, Link swiftly sliced his blade across its face, brutally blinding it in one eye. However, this only angered the bear more. It reared back, then delivered a furious roar.

Behind the bear, Link spied Zelda still there, clinging to a tree in fear, yet not wanting to go.

"Zelda, go!" he yelled as he focused his eyes back on the foe.

"No!"

At her stubbornness, Link grunted through gritted teeth. He broke into a sprint, hoping the bear would follow thus leaving Zelda behind. He managed to widen the distance between them and the princess, but she was still close enough to see the fight.

At the oncoming foe, Link held out his sword in defence. The wild animal then felt the threat and reacted by standing on its hind legs. It careened its maw down, roaring right into the boy's face. Link shut his eyes tight, his bangs of hair blowing loosely from its breath. It lunged another paw forward, but Link blocked it with a slash of his sword, inducing a small line of blood. however, the bear reacted faster than Link anticipated, violently clawing at Link's chest with the other paw. An excruciating pain ripped the flesh right off his chest. He yelped loudly, limping backward and clutching the raw wound. Had he been wearing his amour, the bear would have not been able to wound him so easily.

Zelda screamed, shutting her eyes at the terrible sight. He did not collapse from the pain like he thought he would, but the bear's next attack had him grounded. It knocked him down with a rough shove and the next thing he knew, it was completely on top of him. Its massive black body overshadowed the slender lad like a colossal dark cloud over a teeny solitary tree. Link felt the bear's vigour thrusting into his body like a mountain. It bore its sharp teeth and jagged claws at the boy on the ground, and if Link didn't have his sword, he'd be gone for sure. He blocked the assaults but his fingers fumbled with his sword awkwardly. The bear's paws and his sword locked for a few seconds, and with every second that passed, Link could feel his arms weakening in soreness.

"Aarrgghh!" Link screamed from the strain in his chest wound. He couldn't keep the sword up much longer, and just when he thought this was the end, something hit the bear in the head, causing it to turn around in rage. When it saw Zelda bearing the stones in her palm, it raced over to swipe her with its claws. She ran to dodge the assault, then wrapped her arms around a tree, hoping it would somehow hide her from view. She trembled at the sound of the intensifying growls. She did not want to see the bear, so she turned her eyes away. She thought her heart would jump out of her chest at any moment, and the severe throbbing in her head caused dizziness. Then she heard Link's sword parry against the beast, and when she turned once more, there he was, back on his feet, fighting. She continued to hug the tree as she watched nervously.

The lad was hurt badly and he could barely keep up with his laboured breaths, but he was furious and that fury was driving his adrenalin like fuel to a raging fire. Out of seemingly nowhere, he mustered up his strength and violently slashed at this pestering beast. He finally landed another attack, the animal crying out in pain. As it was reeling back, Link detected his slim chance and readied his blade for a clean stab. Yet, as he was a millisecond away from delivering the blow, in a short distance behind the bear he spotted three little black cubs, watching on in fear, hiding behind a log. His chest ached in compassion and guilt. In that still moment, he saw a mother desperately trying to protect her babies, and he hesitated...

Immediately, he saw his mistake and reaped the consequences. In his moment of revision, the mighty beast pulled back its paw and walloped the boy across the head. It was such a powerful blow that Link lost his grip on his sword, the weapon flying to skid to the side again. His head wrenched slantwise with a loud thwack, and he fell limp to the ground. His immediate perception was his blurred vision. Colours danced chaotically like flickering flames. Muffled sounds as distant as a dream echoed through his mind. Then came feeling. He felt an insane ache in his neck that snaked all the way down to his lower spine. That's when he realised that even when he tried to, he couldn't move an inch. It was like he was paralysed. By now, his vision and hearing cleared, and he heard Zelda calling his name loudly, and saw at the corner of his eye, the girl facing the beast with his very own sword in hand. She was backing away, aiming the tip of the blade to the bear's abdomen.

"Link! Please get up!"

He tried finding the feeling in his fingers again, but it was like trying to find muscle in a disembodied limb. The only thing he could move was his eyes. Nevertheless, he tried with all his might. The tip of his finger felt like it weighed a hundred tons, but he strove like he had never before, when suddenly, his pinky flinched. From there, he started to feel the rest of his fingers until he felt the tendons in his arm erupt in a sting like an electric shock. He ignored it and continued to feel for the rest of his body. He could now move the whole of both his arms, but nothing else. Growing impatient with himself, he deduced that it would have to be enough for the time being, so he clumsily reached for the bow still on his back. Once he had that in place and pulled out an arrow from the quiver strapped to his waist, he nocked it safely in the bow. It was hard to see because he was lying on the ground and could not lift his head. Yet, he knew for time's sake this was as good as he was going to get. He shot his arrow straight into the bear's back, causing it to reel back in agony. It did not kill the beast, but it induced a deep wound that granted Zelda time to plunge the sword into its stomach.

"Zelda, now!" yelled Link.

At his call, she wasted no time and hastily delivered the blow. It was harder than she expected, for the bear's skin was as tough as bark. She could not go as deep as she intended, but it still produced an agonising wailing from the impaled beast. It took most of her strength, but she drew the sword back out. However, the damage still did not finish the bear. It still had a lot of energy and strength, so Zelda took stumbling steps back to evade its wrath.

Just when it was on the verge of mauling the princess, Link nocked a second arrow, this time aiming it at its head. The moment he released it, it flew clean into its target, impaling the beast straight through. It stood still and silent for a mere second before gravity finally pushed it over till it met the ground it a loud thump. The magnificent creature was now dead, its corpse oozing with red blood like tree sap.

With the threat now annihilated, Link slackened every tight muscle, giving in to exhaustion with a loud wheeze. Seeing Link fall limp and shut his eyes, Zelda dropped the sword and came running to his side. "Link!" she cried, "Are you all right? Sp—Speak to me!" She started to lift his head for support, but he winced at the tender pain in his neck. "What's wrong?"

"I—can't...move..."

As the hair on her face fell over her eyes, she brushed it back behind her ear. "What do you mean? Y-you can't move?" Her voice quivered as she spoke breathily. The boy opened his eyes and stared straight up at her pleadingly. Zelda was lost as to what to do, so she panicked. How could she help him? She could barely stomach the raw bleeding wound in his chest. The only thing she could think of was getting help. But that meant...

It must be done in order to save Link's life.

Through her nauseous throat, she cupped Link's cheeks with her hands and uttered, "Listen, Link. I'm going to go get help. Don't...don't try to move or anything. I promise I'll be back soon. Just wait."

He blinked tiredly. "N-no...don't..."

"I have to," she answered sternly. "You're badly hurt, and I can't help you on my own!"

"Zelda, please don't...we can't...I'm not–"

"Shut up! I'm not going to sit here and let you die, goddess damnit! We have no choice. I'm going back to the castle!"

She could see the colour in his face fading. She discarded her slip shoes and darted out of the woods. She had probably never run that fast in her entire life. Without her shoes, she ran more swiftly along the soft grass. Once she broke into the forest glade, the castle sat on the horizon of her view. It was slightly blue with opacity, but as she bolted, completely ignoring her aching stitch and debilitated breaths, the palace grew closer and closer until she was clomping on the drawbridge with her bare feet. When the princess flashed through Castle Town, the perplexed faces of the townsfolk gawked at her. Their minds rushed with alarming and confusing thoughts. The guards at the front of the door attempted to offer the hasty Princess any assistance but she rushed passed them, leaving them with astounded expressions.

When she rifted into the room, King Harkinan got a startle. An impending woe drained the colour of his face when he saw his daughter, sweaty and messy hair, breathing hard to the point of fainting, looking at him with scared, pleading eyes.

She tried speaking, but her heaving restrained her. "Fath—haaa, haaa..."

Then he noticed the scratches on her arm. Immediately, he scrambled to her, throwing his arms over her shoulders. "Zelda! What in Hylia's name happened to you?!"

"It's Link!" she finally said. "He's hurt bad. He—he can't even move!"

"Link?" The king's gaze turned inward. "How do you... never mind. Where is he?"

Zelda swallowed and took a deep breath. "Out in Hyrule Field. Quick, he needs help!"

King Harkinan wasted no time in carrying out Zelda's wish. He summoned the doctor along with a male nurse and a carriage and driver. She led the way while the driver yanked on the reins of the horse. The carriage proved much quicker than Zelda's legs, so they got there in less than half the time she took. Upon seeing him, Zelda leapt out of the carriage, the doctor hurriedly following, and appeared at Link's side. He was unconscious but alive. All it took was one look at him for Doctor Borville to notice that he was in a grave condition. He gently massaged his bruised neck to check for major fractures.

"His neck is broken."

Zelda gasped and covered her mouth in concern. "What about his chest?"

After a quick examination, he declared, "Pretty bad, but they are not deep scratches, thankfully. I'm more concerned about his neck. Let's get him into the carriage carefully." He called his assistant and together, they carried the slim boy by his arms and feet to keep him flat. "Keep his neck straight, don't let it dangle," instructed the doctor.

They were very careful in transporting him, even inside the carriage. The driver tried his best not to make it a bumpy ride. During the ride back, Doctor Borville treated his scratch wounds and bound them up in sanitary cloths. The nurse attended to Zelda's bleeding arm in like manner. Relief washed over Zelda at the sight of her friend safe, but she was still so worried about him.

"Tell me what happened," beckoned Harkinan soothingly to Zelda. They sat in the infirmary with Link lying in the bed. His neck was being tended to by the doctor with a special brace to keep it fixed until it healed completely. Now more than before, the dark, purplish bruises could be seen from the fractures.

As she watched the young man, she shuddered and stammered, "W-we were in the woods, just strolling through...when—when out of nowhere, a-a bear—a giant black bear attacked us." She winced at the horrific memory. "I was so scared." Her father couldn't help but reach for her arm comfortingly. Then she heaved a sigh. "But Link...he was so brave. He stayed calm and...and stood up to the bear like it was nothing."

The king pulled his eyes off Zelda to glue them to the floorboards. It's not the first time.

"Father, if it weren't for him I'd be...I wouldn't be here."

"I have much to thank him for," he said plainly. Then he embraced his daughter. "I'm glad you're safe."

As they embraced, the princess stared at Link over her father's shoulder. He was sleeping peacefully, his bare chest all wrapped up and the brace protecting his fractured neck. From that sight, she acknowledged his loyal courage and commitment to protecting her. He was in this condition because, despite his small stature and youthfulness, he was willing and brave enough to stay and fight the threat while she ran away back to safety, even if it ultimately led to his demise. The thought that he would sacrifice himself for her was revering.

When father and daughter pulled away, Harkinan's face took a more stern expression. "Zelda..."

She looked at him with questioning eyes.

"...How long has this been going on for?"

"Wh-what?"

"You know what."

She cast her gaze down, then up to Link on the bed. "Awhile..."

"Why?"

"It was my fault," she said defensively. "I forced the helmet off him."

He sighed, closing his eyes. "Very well. As long as there is nothing else going on between you two..."

She shook her head nervously. "No, of-of course not."

"I see..."

Shortly after that, her father took his leave.

For the entire day, Zelda did not leave Link's side. She waited hours beside his bed for him to wake. She brought her book to read while she waited which helped her mind to wander off. Time seemed to tick by faster when she read, but it still dragged like a ball and chain. Doctor Borville was giving his patient a check-up when she inquired, "How is he?"

In a glum voice, he replied, "Well...it looks like his fractured neck could affect his nervous system permanently. Otherwise, he'll be fine."

Her face dropped in dismay. "What does that mean?"

"...There's a chance it could leave him...paralysed."

A grim facade rained over Zelda. The thought froze her mind in terror. Paralysed? No, it can't be... She couldn't wrap her head around the truth. Tears stung at her eyes, but they did not roll out. No emotion showed on her face apart from shock. Were the goddesses punishing her? If so, why did it have to be him? It should have been her instead.

All of a sudden, Link's croaky voice called her softly, "Zelda?"

Her eyes darted to him, and she forced a wide smile while leaning in to cup his cheek. "Yes, it's me. I'm here!"

He was so glad to see her and it reflected in his genuine smile.

"How do you feel?"

"All right, I guess. My neck hurts." He winced.

"I know," she sympathised. "You fractured it." Then she declared positively, "But you're going to be just fine."

"I still can't feel my legs but."

She grew silent as a cloud of remorse swooned over her. She could not utter a reply, so she simply turned her head off to the side.

Link tried to look at her from the corner of his eye, but he couldn't make out her expression. "Zelda?"

"Mmm?" She turned back, wiping her eye.

"Are you okay?"

A smile tugged at her lips. Leaning in again, she caressed the side of his face. "I'm fine, Link. You saved my life." This brought another smile to the boy's face. "Rest, now."

With that, his weary eyes fluttered closed again.

—

When Link woke next, Zelda was fast asleep across his bedspread. He gazed down at the girl on his lap and stroked her silky golden hair. She stirred and fluttered her eyes open, rubbing them tiredly before noticing Link's gentle touch. When their eyes met, they exchanged smiles, Zelda lifting herself from his bed and clamming her hand around his. She then planted a soft peck on the back of his hand where the mark of the triforce was branded. That's when Zelda looked down, and for the first time ever, saw the crest. She'd never been able to see it before, since he had always been wearing either the knight's armour or leather gauntlets. She frowned at it curiously, then gave him a questioning glance.

"It's a birthmark," he explained briefly.

Satisfied with that, she replied with a smile and a light chuckle.

In that same moment, King Harkinan emerged into the room and approached the two youths. Directing his attention to the girl, he said firmly, "Zelda. Leave the boy and come with me."

She gave him apprehensive eyes, asking, "W-why?"

"You are not to see him anymore."

Link said nothing, but watched on with somber eyes.

"But Father–"

"–Not another word, Zelda. Leave this instant. We will discuss the matter later."

At his firmness, she heeded, turning to Link one last time with a soft, sad, "Bye," before leaving the room.

The King lingered for a bit, facing the wounded lad once his daughter was gone. "I appreciate what you did for my daughter, Link. However, it does not excuse your disobedience. Once you are fully recovered you and I will need to have a talk regarding your role. Rest for now."

Once he was left alone, Link let out a tired, anxious sigh. He could only imagine the sort of trouble he was in.

A week passed, and the young knight was making great recovery. He no longer needed the brace and could sit up and move his arms. Dr. Borville prescribed him advanced Hyrulean medicine which promoted the healing process and numbed the pain a bit.

He was lonely and bored without Zelda, but occasionally she would sneak in and give him books to read which he quite enjoyed. On one occasion she even brought him some healing potion from Rose's potion shop in Castle Town. He only drank it with the Doctor's permission, of course. Dr. Borville kept Zelda's little visits a secret from the King as requested by the princess herself.

One day, right before retiring for the night, Vincent, Bartholon and Quinn paid Link a visit, for they grieved the poor circumstances that befell their young friend. It had been a while since they spent a decent amount of time with the lad since he was regularly occupied with the Princess, hence they missed his bright-eyed face and temperate charm. Link was all too glad to catch up with the threesome. Seeing him in that state was disheartening. However, they showed little sorrow for they wished to make him feel better.

"When are you coming back to the garrison? You've been away for long enough," jested Bartholon.

Vincent followed, "Yeah, what's the big idea of ditching us all the time, lately?"

Link knew they were only joking, and smirked with a curt chuckle. He had no words to reply, not because he was speechless, but rather because he didn't quite feel like talking.

His silence did not baffle the trio for they knew him too well. Instead, they accepted it as his being himself—the boy of few words with a brave heart and composed facade. However, his subtle smile did indicate his grounded sense of humour.

"Aye, it feels different without you, lad," admitted Quinn. "It's just not the same, y'know?"

Then Link decided to reply, "I'm sure you guys can survive without me for a little while."

They sensed his joking tone and chuckled in amusement.

Late into that same night, when Zelda was lying in bed trying to fall asleep, her mind refused to silence the horrendous thoughts of Link being a cripple. Imagining him without the ability to walk ever again was torturous. Even before it came true she saw it as reality and it brought tears to her eyes. She sulked loudly, hoping the guards outside her door could not hear her wimpish cries. Her pillow dampened with the salty tears that ran down her cheeks.

Many sleepless nights plagued her in a similar manner. The more she wept about it, the more she blamed herself for this tragic outcome. It was her fault he had been out there in the first place. If it weren't for her, he wouldn't have had to face that bear. Link would still be well and healthy as opposed to being fragile and crippled. How could she lead her best friend to such a grave fate? She so badly wanted to make him better, but she was depleted at the truth that she could do nothing to change it now. She had finally found that one single person whom she cared for more than anyone in the entire world and she somehow managed to destroy him. Why him? Of all the people in her life, why did it have to be him?

Why do you hate me? she cried out to the gods above.

It's all my fault...

—

As the wind blew harshly across the plain, the blades of grass billowed like the waves of the sea in a hustling voice. The sky above was painted a looming grey like smoke. Link's honey-blonde bangs flowed distressingly over his eyes.

Like so many strange dreams he'd dreamt afore time, he stood frozen in a vacant field of chaos and gloom. No life, no sun, not even a hint of warm life. Only elements of discord plagued the earth.

He breathed laboriously in defeat, feeling a deep loss at the tragic circumstance. The violent gale then slammed against an invisible wall, enormous and far off. It quaked into materialisation with an otherworldly glow that webbed through the mass acceleratingly. After the quake died, another wave echoed in like manner. The lad watched the wall quake in fear and perplexity.

When a shocking pain gripped his chest suddenly, he bolted a hand up to it which caused him to look down. He was wearing the royal guard uniform. The familiar attire then sparked a memory of a bygone dream he had. It was the first dream of its kind. Now he remembered where he'd first seen the uniform. It was from his dream. He could not understand why or how he dreamt it before he had seen it in real life.

But those fragile thoughts were wiped away by the rising tidal shadow that swallowed the land. It was born from the wall rippling with energy. It sucked in all that abode in the open field. Link's chest still ached and he suffered alone in that menacing place. No one was there to hear his cries—not even the goddesses. He was completely alone and destined to lonesomely witness the entire earth be inhaled by this unknown force.

The frustration and distress that punctured his emotions brought a vibrating scream to his throat. His sight wavered like a flickering candle until it was snuffed out by a dropping sensation.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was springing back to reality as if he had simply walked through a threshold between reality and his imagination. His alarming yelp went unheard by his own ears. Only the same laborious breathing was perceived as it continued to pump his weary lungs. A cold sweat afflicted his shaking body and he responded by wiping the perspiration from his forehead.

Dr. Borville was alerted by the lad's agitated yelp and puffs and shuffled to the bed in less than a minute. "You all right, lad?" He placed a concerned hand on his sweaty brow.

Link answered in a wheezy voice, "Yeah, I'm...fine. Just a nightmare."

"Alrighty, then! No more amoranth brew before bed for you, young man!" He wheezed a breathy laugh at his own joke.

Link was not amused but kept a straight face.

After wiping a tear, the doctor cleared his throat and continued, "But truthfully though, you are burning a bit of a fever." The physician walked over and dipped a small towel in a bowl of water and wrung it out until it was just damp. He folded it neatly into a square and set it on Link's forehead, the cool cloth immediately soothing the boy's face.

Link closed his eyes and exhaled relaxingly.

"Now, get some sleep." Although he spoke to him, the lad never heard it, for he was already dozed off.

—

The glossy, blue ocarina smiled radiantly at the princess like a rupee. As she wiped its surface carefully with a cloth, she remembered the day she promised herself she would find someone to give it to.

Ever since meeting Link, she'd always felt a connection. However, the other day when she saw the crest on the back of his hand, a distant memory seemed to knock at the door of her conscience. The strangest thing was that she couldn't recall a moment that reflected that memory in her present life. It made her wonder if what she felt was a memory of a past life. If she and Link somehow knew each other in another life. Seeing that crest...brought so many emotions and feelings that she sensed so vibrantly, yet it was as if she were feeling someone else's emotions. It was hard for her to comprehend and trying made her head spin, but it all led her to one conclusion. Link was the perfect person to gift the ocarina to.

Other than that, she figured it might make him feel better.

She wrapped the ocarina in a silk cloth and fastened it with a string. When she examined the little parcel, she gave a nod of approval and grew a smile on her face. That afternoon, she brought the gift with her to Link whose face, as usual, lit up radiantly at the sight of her.

"I have something for you," she proclaimed proudly. Handing the parcel to him, Zelda watched as he curiously unwrapped it, his eyes beaming with delight when he saw the pretty blue device.

"What is it?"

"It's called an ocarina. It's like a flute. You blow through here," she pointed to the protruding reed, "and place your fingers on these holes to play different notes."

When he understood, he deduced, "Music?"

She nodded and hummed positively, "Mm-hm!" She noticed the colour matched his eyes and earrings.

He brought it to his lips and blew a random high-pitched note. He played a second one, changing his fingering to produce a lower tone. After pausing to inspect the instrument, he said, "Thank you."

"Do you like it?"

"Yes." Link's face had a subtle smile on it, but Zelda could read it.

"Good. Because you have to keep that forever. Don't ever lose it or give it away."

He gawked at her with those big eyes of his, then grinned widely. It made her heart melt.

She could only stay for five minutes, though, lest her father catch her sneaking around.

—

Link was just itching to get out of the infirmary. He continuously asked Dr. Borville if he could try standing again. The doctor assured the lad it would be soon, but he needed to be sure his fractured neck was completely healed. The days seemed to drag on forever. He hated being in the situation—bedridden and barely able to move. If this went on for much longer, he worried it might just drive him mad.

One night at an hour when Link should have been sleeping, Dr. Borville retired for the night after promising only a few more days before they could start rehabilitation. Link decided he had had enough. He wasn't waiting any longer and he didn't care what the doctor said.

He pushed the covers off his body, revealing his stiff, idle legs. First, he tried feeling them and moving his toes as he watched in the dim lighting. When nothing happened, he huffed, turning his body with his arms in order for his legs to drop off the edge of the bed limply. Once his feet met the floorboards with a thud, the numbness in them gradually faded away as he felt the blood rushing back into them. He smiled brightly in the dark, excited to try even further. With his hands, he heaved himself up off the bed completely, standing there in silence and reasonable surprise. However, when he tried taking a step with his left foot, he instantly stumbled forward, knocking the small wooden table with medicine bottles and landing with a loud thud on the floor. The noise aroused one of the nearby nurses working the night shift who alerted Dr. Borville in the other room. The man came rushing over to the stubborn patient on the floor, proceeding to oh-so-carefully help him up as if he were made of glass.

"I'm fine!" tried Link.

"What the darkworld do you think you're doing?!"

"I said I'm fine!"

Borville paused. After looking into Link's determined eyes, he slowly let go of him, his eyes doubling at the sight of the lad standing all on his own. To his professional knowledge, he shouldn't be able to do that on his own yet.

In all honesty, Link thought he would never walk again. When he was first knocked to the ground by the bear, he lost all feeling in his body and could not move an inch. He feared he would remain like that for the rest of his life. He supposed he had the doctor to thank for the proper treatment he received, and of course, Zelda for thinking on her feet when he was in desperate need.

He could remember slipping into unconscious darkness when Zelda told him to stay still and ran away. When he woke next, his legs were still paralysed, yet the electric nerves in his aching neck coursed through every tendon in his body like a large web. His scratch wounds burned on the surface of his skin even though he couldn't feel his torso down. His mind was foggy and disoriented. He could recall the muffled voices rumbling through the small room. His sense of smell was somehow enlightened in that he could smell the itty bitty dust particles that wafted from the sunny window. He remembered the warm touch of Zelda's hand when he called her name weakly and she smiled back at him. Seeing her pretty beaming face was reassuring.

Now, however, he could finally stand again, and it was only a matter of days before he could walk normally again.

—

It was a sunny afternoon, and Zelda was catching up on some research in the library for her history exam. She was skimming through the aisles in search of a certain book she hoped could use for her research. Her gaze inadvertently fell on the boy casually reading in the tight corner as she slipped passed that aisle. Caught by surprise, she had to take another look to reaffirm her perception, so she reeled back, astonishment colouring her face. "Link?"

The boy had been too engrossed in his book to notice her soft footsteps. Only when she called his name did he snap back into reality, raising his head to the source of the voice in alarm. At first he stared in disbelief, but then a smile spread across his face. She returned it, speeding up to her friend. "Zelda!" he called, dropping his book and starting to stand. He was still on his knees when Zelda crouched down and flung her arms around him. Chuckling, he hugged back. "What are you doing here?"

"What do you mean? What are you doing here?"

"I'm just...catching a break from training."

Zelda pulled away to face him while joining him on the floor. "You snuck away??"

He didn't answer but gave her a sly grin.

She simply giggled at his reaction. She was in no place to judge him, for she had snuck out of the palace before. Then her face fell into a more serious look. "Did my father give you a big talk, too?"

"Yeah...he was pretty angry."

"I figured..." She cast her eyes to the floor. "Did he say anything about you keeping your position?"

The lad shook his head. "He said he needed time to evaluate the situation."

"He's probably going to discuss it with the Court."

"Yeah..."

At his saddening tone, she instantly felt guilty. "I'm sorry, Link. It's all my fault."

His heart ached at her distraught frown. "No, it's not." He laid his hand on hers, which brought her blue orbs up to his. She blushed and smiled warmly.

"I think Prince Malis is jealous of you," she hinted.

"Jealous? Nah..." He averted his gaze. "Only because he likes you."

"Maybe. But there's one thing he knows you have that he doesn't."

"What?"

"A truly noble heart."

Freezing, Link's throat tightened like a knot. "R-really? I'm—I'm not..." He felt his cheeks go warm.

"Yes, you are. You are nobler than all those princes put together. If I had to choose any of them between you, I'd choose you any day."

"But...why?"

"Because you're selfless and brave..." and so charming. She wanted to say it aloud, but she was too shy. She was already blushing from admitting how noble he was.

"Thank you...Zelda." Link didn't know how to take compliments. Whenever someone threw one at him, he would just blush and stutter at his loss for words.

The Princess thought he was cute when he was flustered and speechless. She loved to make him blush since it never failed to bring a smile to her lips.

"I'm glad you're better," she said suddenly.

"Me too," he said with a smile.

"I was worried about you..." she averted her gaze. "I thought you weren't going to get better."

Then his smile dropped and he repeated in a much softer voice, "Me too..."

—

The heavy, apathetic steps of General Thaniel echoed against the marble floor as he marched to meet with the King. A sneering grin was plastered on his face. This was the time to expose that filthy, over-esteemed peasant boy pretending to be a goody-two-shoes knight attendant to the princess. He'd just about had enough of the boy's luck in getting away with everything. Once the king knew of the boy's true nature, he would have no choice but to dismiss him from that highly-honoured, undeserved role...and perhaps even as a knight altogether.

He supposed he had that pathetic, arrogant Prince Malis to partially thank for passing him this vital information for his scheme. This important piece would finally earn the General his revenge on that miserable thief. Now that he thought of it, he hoped the King kept him in the knights' rank, for that meant he would have the authority to give him any sort of punishment he deemed worthy.

After he was let into the King's study, he gave a low bow without wiping that seer off his face.

The King looked at him with an uptight expression. "What can I do for you, General?"

"Your Majesty, I have some important news I think you would be...interested to hear."

—

As Zelda read through her thick book, she jotted down notes in her notebook, muttering and thinking aloud under her breath to herself. Link sat beside her, keeping himself involved in a history book of his own. He knew he had to keep quiet while she studied, so he said nothing... Not that he had anything to say, really. He was quite content to do some studying of his own since he was never able to attend the knights' lectures.

The lectures were open to knights and soldiers of each rank alike and the men were exhorted to go, but to be enrolled meant you had to pay monthly wages which meant Link could not afford the high education. Instead, he would occasionally visit the libraries on his own to read a book or two on whatever subject he felt like.

He was smart and everything he read he soaked in like a sponge. He enjoyed learning. Back at home, all he had was a small town library, but here, he had an enormous chamber filled with books from floor to ceiling.

Ever since Elder Hadden extended the invitation to him to go to the palace library, the boy had gladly accepted with gratification. He was immensely interested in knowing more about Hyrule and its past.

Zelda on the other hand, did not like studying. She would rather read a fantasy novel, or paint a pretty picture. She was more of the creative type. Perhaps it was also because it had been her lifelong duty to study, study, study about the kingdom's history, its laws, the math and science behind their world, and the proper way to speak, behave, and rule as a monarch.

Her mother had been in charge of teaching Zelda how to act like a princess and what to do in every single situation or event. It was the queen's rightful responsibility to raise up her daughter in etiquette. Zelda didn't know any different, but she still found it bothersome and would sometimes wish she could loosen up.

As Link's eyes darted across his book, he stumbled upon a word he'd never heard before. His inquisitiveness drew a frown upon his brow and he quietly turned to Zelda. She shifted her attention to him when he called her name softly, hesitant to interrupt her. "What does this word mean?" he asked in purity, pointing a finger to it.

"Emancipate. It means to liberate or free something."

Satisfied with her explanation, he nodded understandingly and returned to his book, leaving her alone with her research once more.

It was all quiet in the library, when all of a sudden, the sound of the library doors abruptly swinging open reached their ears, alerting the youths. Luckily, they had settled at a table far away from the door, so Link had time to run behind a bookshelf to hide his presence. They were still not supposed to see each other, so they needed to be cautious.

A messenger appeared in search of Zelda. "Princess, your father wants to speak to you immediately. He is in his study."

"C-coming."

—

In all of Dr. Borville's career, he had never encountered a patient much like Link before. Though he had kept it to himself thus far, he was perplexed by how well Link's body seemed to heal from the recent bear attack he suffered. He always kept positive around his patients so they wouldn't lose hope so easily, but as he had examined Link's damaged nervous system, he was almost certain the lad would never walk again. As an expert in medicine, he had given him a 10 per cent chance of full recovery. It amazed the doctor to watch Link recover his ability to walk at all, let alone in such a short time. Never before had he seen such durability in anybody in his profession.

As Dr. Borville sat down to contemplate, he opened his analysis book, studying his notes from a few days earlier. It didn't make sense. His analysis of the boy's injuries together with the rate and capacity of his recovery didn't seem to add up. Considering how petite and delicate Link's body was, the doctor theorised that the force of the bear should have been too great for him to even survive. Dr. Borville could not wrap his head around the facts. There was something he must be missing. How could Link have healed from the dire condition he was in? It was beyond his own professional understanding.

Now the doctor decided not to leave this dormant any longer. Shutting his book, he rose to his feet, a most serious and determined expression upon his visage. He knew he couldn't work this out on his own, so he decided to speak to the one person in the palace he knew of who just might be able to decipher it.

He met with Lady Impa, knowing full well the Sheikah woman had extensive knowledge of the supernatural realm. In a way, she was a kind of doctor herself, specialising in the more spiritual side of medicine. She served as a mediator between the natural and supernatural branches of science.

The old woman quickly brewed up some tea for the doctor, and Borville took it gratefully.

"What can I help you with, Doctor?" asked the elder as she took a seat opposite him.

"You know Link, correct? The former protector of the Princess?"

"Ah, yes. The knight who fought off that bear." She gave a proud smile as she stirred her own tea.

"That's precisely what I need to speak with you about."

At his serious tone, Lady Impa readjusted her position so she was not so casual.

"I've been analysing his injury report, and I've come to an illogical conclusion." Dr. Borville took a sip of his tea. "With his body stature and the severity of his injuries to his nervous system, he should not be able to walk."

Impa narrowed her eyes, intrigued by the doctor's analysis.

"He seems to acquire an incredible ability to heal. I dare say, even to survive from the amount of physical trauma he suffered."

Finally setting her tea down on the coffee table, Impa drew in a breath and knitted her fingers together. "Dr. Borville. What you explained has no supernatural quality whatsoever. Your observation is quite interesting, though. Link also suffered two arrows jutted into his body during the battle with the Ghini. Remarkably, he survived that too, and even carried His Majesty to safety while in that condition."

Dr. Borville leaned forward, massaging his chin to let the memory of Link's marred body replay in his head as he contemplated.

"I believe Link has been blessed by the Goddesses with extraordinary physical abilities," continued Impa, "Such as his skill and endurance. There is nothing spiritual about it. Rather, it is a miraculous physical gift."

"But that still does not explain how or why he is like so. If he has simply been blessed with these gifts, what is the reason for it?"

"That I'm still trying to figure out myself. I have discussed this topic with the king. We have discovered other peculiar things about the boy. He has amazed us a number of times now. Including..." Impa took a wary glance at the door before leaning forward to the man, mumbling softly, "...the mark of the Triforce branded on his hand."

Dr. Borville took a deep breath in as he leaned forward himself. "The Triforce?"

She nodded in reply. The woman took a sip from her tea, then continued in her regular tone, "I appreciate your helpful observation, Doctor."

Keeping his gaze down in thought, Borville gave a distant nod in response. "Mm."

"Dr. Borville," said Impa. His eyes snapped to the Sheikah's red eyes. "I have trusted you with this information. Please don't be rash to say or do anything as of yet. We still do not know the whole story behind these discoveries."

"Very well, I will won't say anything. You have my word."

"Thank you." As she bowed her head, the white bangs of hair beside her face swung gracefully.

"Only, I ask that you allow me to examine Link's body as medical research."

"He is not a test subject, Doctor."

"No, I know. I simply would like to retrieve further knowledge about his physical abilities."

"Hm. Very well. But do it inconspicuously."

"Will do. Thank you, Lady Impa."

—

Princess Zelda was somewhat surprised to see her mother in the King's study as well. She anxiously deduced that this was a serious matter, especially by the stern looks on their faces.

"Tell me," began her father. "Is it true that you kissed your knight on the night of the banquet?"

Zelda's heart sank and her face flushed red. She was speechless for a few seconds, taking time to register what he just asked her. "I...uh...w-what?!"

"Answer me!"

"H-how do you know?"

Her mother angrily cut in, "Zelda, answer your father this instant!"

She tied her sweaty hands together in front of her. "Y-yes, but I can explain! It's not Link's fault!"

"You most certainly can explain," her mother said sternly.

Zelda began with a sigh. "Mother, Father, please don't blame Link. It was all me. I was the one who forced the helmet off him in the first place, and it was me who kissed him. He is as loyal as they come. He would never disobey deliberately. I...may have manipulated him into disobeying you." Then she looked down. "I thought we could keep it a secret forever."

"Well, thankfully, General Thaniel informed me of your little...mistake. He told me Prince Malis saw you two on the balcony that night." Harkinan's tone was resentful. "Otherwise, who knows what other mischief you two would have gotten up to."

Zelda's vision turned inward and she cursed Malis under her breath. "Like I said, it was all me. Punish me however you like. Just don't punish Link...please."

"Even so, Link is still at fault just as much as you are," said Lucinda.

"Zelda...do you understand what you've done?" bellowed her father. "That boy is not noble. You can't marry a commoner! You are a princess—your duty is to marry for the benefit of your kingdom. He has nothing to offer you. That is why you must marry a nobleman."

"You want me to marry one of those pathetic fools?! For the benefit of Hyrule?!"

"Those 'fools' have been trained their entire lives to rule as king, just as you have to be queen!"

"It's what they live for," added Lucinda.

"Those insolent boys don't care about me or my kingdom!"

"This is not about what you think," she continued, "it's about what you ought to do. As kind and courageous as that boy may be, he will never be fit to reign."

"If I have to marry a nobleman, at least let me choose for myself!"

"What do you think this banquet was all about?! We have given you a free will to choose who to wed," her father said, "What more do you want?"

"A free will? You gave me a choice of three."

"Watch your tone, Zelda. Your father and I were not given the luxury of choosing a suitor of even just two. We were betrothed even before we met."

"Maybe so, but that doesn't change the fact that I'm being forced against my will."

"What is it you don't want to do?" asked the king.

"I don't want to get married, yet. I don't feel ready." Zelda's tone of voice carried frustration as she explained to her parents her feelings.

"If that's the issue, then we can wait... We can push the wedding a year or two."

"I just feel as if you have my whole life planned out and I can't live it my own way. I have to fit into your schedule like it were my duty."

"It is your duty, Zelda," said the queen harshly.

Sighing, Zelda turned away from them, facing the window. She brushed a hand through her scalp, waving the loose bangs away from her eyes. "Must I be controlled so? Must I be pushed around and used like a pawn on a chessboard? Am I no more than a tool for political use?"

"We understand how you are feeling," her father paused, "but the goddesses have chosen you to be Hyrule's next monarch. You must accept that role and take up your responsibility." Though his words were meant for encouragement, his tone was still firm.

"I know. I'm...sorry."

With a sigh, the king replied, "Tell me one thing, Zelda."

Switching her gaze back to them, she asked uneasily, "What is it?"

"Do you truly have feelings for that boy?"

"Link?...I...y-yes."

—

Link was still in the library reading his book. Although now, he was nervous for some reason. When Zelda had been summoned so abruptly by the King, he worried for her and for what they might be discussing. He fumbled with his blue earring as he tried to read the words on the page, but his eyes looked vacantly passed the paper. His heart was racing heavily in his chest and his breaths were loud.

Suddenly the door swung open a second time. He bit his lip, turning his vision to the sound. He relaxed slightly when he saw the face of Zelda, but her own face was coloured with anxiety. She ran over to him in a flurry. "Link! Father knows...they know about the kiss!" she exclaimed.

He instantly blushed at the mention of that event. The two hadn't brought it up since it happened. "W-wha–how?!"

She laid her hands on the wooden table across from him, looking him squarely in the face. "That bastard, Prince Malis saw us that night on the balcony! He told General Thaniel who told my father!"

The boy immediately felt dizzy. "Oh Goddess..." Why did it have to be the General? He just knew that man was never going to let this go. "I'm ruined..."

"It's ok. I told them it was my fault—that I forced you. You have to act like you had nothing to do with it."

"It doesn't matter! They're still going to hate me for it. Besides...I wouldn't lie about my feelings."

The girl went silent, mouth slightly open and face subtly blushing. Then she leaned off the table. "M-my father wants to see you next. He's going to summon you any minute. Please, you must go so they don't find you here with me."

Link sighed. "O-okay." he heeded the princess' words, but not a moment after he left, a messenger called for him.

This is it.

Here he was now, heading to meet his doom in the form of an angry king. The moment he stepped into that glum room, a chill ran up his spine. His head cast down, he refused to meet eyes with the King.

Before saying a word, King Harkinan rhythmically tapped his fingers on his desk, staring sternly into the boy's soul. A prolonged moan warned Link that he was about to speak brutal words. Yet, instead, a gentle, soft voice graced the boy's ears.

"Do you know what the hardest part about being a ruler is?"

Finally lifting his eyes timidly, Link shook his head in reply.

"Power—responsibility. As King, it is my duty to discern between the beneficial and the un-beneficial choices. When my daughter becomes Queen, she will take up my power and responsibility to make judgments of her own. One of the most beneficial choices a monarch can make...is to marry another monarch with wealth, power, and knowledge. That is why I have prepared for Zelda three suitors who fit the requirements of the king who is to reign beside her. It is also why I attempted to make sure to keep her eyes off anyone else. Lest she develops feelings for them and has her heart broken when she comes to realise she must be with another...for the sake of her people. I tried to keep you and Zelda distant for that reason, but I now see that I was foolish to think setting those boundaries would make it safe. I placed you there in the first place, thus I blame myself in the end. I blame myself for trusting a mere child."

Link couldn't retain eye contact with the King, so he dropped his gaze.

"A child whose roots stem from dishonesty and tragedy. It was a mistake to put you in such an esteemed position. You disappointed me, Link. I had high hopes for you, yet you reward me by betraying me...dishonouring my command... When you saved my life, I thought you had become a loyal warrior in whom I could place my faith. But it appears I was wrong. You are but a lad with childish behaviour."

Link's heart sank in grief. The king's words stung like a fiery arrow.

"I know what happened between you and my daughter on the evening of the banquet. Zelda has just confirmed it herself. She also said she forced it on you—said you were not to blame in all this. What I'd like to know, however, is what are your feelings toward my daughter?"

Link said nothing.

At his silence, the King made his next words more direct. "Do you love her?"

"Yes."

The King looked at him sternly, stroked his woolly beard, then gave a long, disgruntled sigh. "You may go..."

It was by far the toughest confrontation Link had with King Harkinan. Even more so than his first meeting as a thief, or when he got yelled at for stepping out of line. He was expecting an outburst from his sovereign, but the low, melancholic tone he spoke in proved to be unbearably grievous. Link felt the guilt crawling inside him swell tenfold.

—

The wise old Lady Impa was in her dorm, taking a breather from coordinating the palace staff. The hassles of the kitchen and laundry quarters were driving her old bones tired and sore. As she was taking a sip of her hot tea, a quick rap came from the door. When she permitted entrance, a messenger guard appeared, giving her word that the King was asking for her. She heeded the call as soon as she could.

Arriving in the king's study chamber, she discovered even the President of the Court, Elder Hadden, had been summoned.

As wise as King Harkinan was known to be, he still sought the wisdom of the elders.

"I'm sure you both know why I called you for a meeting. We must discuss the matter with Zelda."

"Concerning her engagement?" presumed Hadden.

"Well...yes, but more initially with her and...Link."

As Impa placed her teacup down, she reminded, "The plan was for the boy to grow a fondness for the princess so that if he really were the chosen hero reborn, then he would vow to protect the heir to the throne even if it meant throwing himself in danger."

"Yes, I understand, only I'm concerned about Zelda's feelings." With his elbows on the table, he knitted his fingers together. "Already she has admitted having feelings for him, yet she knows she must commit herself to someone with royal blood for Hyrule's sake. So, you tell me...should we let them continue to be friends even if it means ultimately breaking Zelda's heart?"

"The situation is delicate," answered Elder Hadden. With his rugged old staff he gestured as he spoke, "On one end of the scale you have the hero of destiny...protecting the future bloodline of the goddess...then on the other end, you have a princess developing a strong affection for a peasant boy. It hangs on a fine, balanced string which could swing either way, depending on which way you blow."

"Which makes the decision so hard to make," said the King. "What would you advise?"

Then Lady Impa made a good point, "We must prioritise. Which is more important? The protection of the Princess or pulling her away from hurt feelings?"

"We understand you want what is best for her, but keeping Link away from Zelda isn't going to change what has already transpired." Hadden's beard danced with every motion his chin made. "She and Link are already best friends so why should we try to pull them away now? We cannot undo what is already done."

As the King pondered on their words, he realised that their friendship could not be reversed. "Are you proposing we give Link back his role?"

"If it means Zelda is in safe hands, then yes," the woman said.

"Despite his being the Hero reincarnated and whatnot, I think the least you can do is give him a second chance," admitted Hadden. "After all that he's done, don't you think he deserves that much?"

A second chance? Thought Harkinan.

"He's proven loyal before."

"He's also proven to be quite rash and disobedient," the monarch added.

"Yes, the boy is independent. He likes to do things his own way." A warm smile grew on the sheikah's pale face.

"Which brings me to the notion..." Harkinan cupped his woolly chin. "Can we really entrust Hyrule to him?

Chapter Text

The day after the talk with King Harkinan, Link headed to the training yard like normal, wondering what would be his fate according to the King's decision. He dreaded seeing General Thaniel ever since finding out that he was the one who told on him. Sure enough, just as Link suspected, the cruel man did not let him off the hook so easily.

"Ah, Link. So nice of you to join us at this unlikely time," Thaniel chaffed sarcastically with his hands knitted behind his back. "Perhaps you will learn a few critical things during your extra time with us." As he strutted around him, the lad watched him leerily with a seething glare. The men who were gathered there noticed the hostility and stopped sparring to watch the commotion. "Like for example..." Thaniel suddenly snapped his hand out to grab the boy's shirt. He drew his arm back and smacked Link across the face so hard, that the boy flung backwards. He landed on his back, but the side of his face hit the ground in a grunt. Before he could recover, the General picked him up and delivered a powerful punch to his stomach.

"Uhg!" grunted Link as his eyes widened in voiceless pain. He doubled over and remained in that position until his breath returned to him and he weakly looked up at the man, sending him the hardest scowl he could muster. He only succeeded in rousing the ugly smug upon the man's face, however. Thaniel effortlessly picked him up by his shirt again, the boy's head hanging limply and his hands trying to pry the man's grip.

The surrounding knights spread chatters of both surprise and friction.

"The king may have let you go so easily, but it is within my power to ensure you receive the proper punishment." Letting his feet touch the ground again, he kicked him in the same spot, releasing him to fly backward once more.

"Aughhhhh!" Upon landing hard, the lad coughed and moaned. His weak attempts to pick himself up were thrashed by General Thaniel's hard thrust with his boot to his head, in which a line of blood spurt from his mouth.

As they watched on with horrified expressions, the men couldn't help but pity the boy, even though they knew he most likely deserved it. Bartholon, Quinn and Vincent could hardly watch their friend getting beat up in humiliation without grimacing.

Finally, the General let Link pull himself off the ground as he watched him heave in the smarting pain while still on his hands and knees. His head hung low, but the cruel man crouched down and pulled it up by Link's hair to lock eyes with him, muttering vulgarly, "If it were entirely up to me, I'd have you thrown in the dungeon to rot forever." He pulled his head further up. "But, I can still discipline you." Shoving his head back down and letting his grip go, he said, "Start running laps from wall to wall. Each time you turn around, you will do a front flip."

In his weakened, beat-up state, he staggered to his feet slower than he'd hoped. Wiping the blood dripping down from his chin, he scanned the length of the yard. It was about 20 meters, he guessed. With the surrounding men watching, he bolted to the wall in about 7 seconds, which was fast. Upon turning, he did a perfect front flip with his hands, and as soon as his feet were back on the ground, they broke into a sprint. He did that five times before he started getting tired. General Thaniel stood like a statue, examining with his arms crossed. Link passed him a look every now and then while running past, wondering how long he would make him do this for. On the sixth lap, he was sweating and puffing laboriously. He had slowed down notably, and his body ached at the intense training. His flips started getting clumsy and wobbly, and he took a second or two after every flip before running again. His chest heaved terribly, his breaths were raspy and dry which made his lungs go raw, his head spun from the countless flips, and his entire body was sore and exhausted. He was sure at any minute he would collapse. However, he kept going. He refused to show weakness in front of the general. He must have run something like 30 laps. His shaky legs would not let him run much faster than a weak jog. He pulled his head back, closing his eyes to the sky to help bear his exhaustion. At the end of a lap, he flipped most stumblingly, and when he tried kicking his feet into a sprint, they finally gave way or tripped, or something, and he fell down. His arms were even too weak to stop him from face-planting and they collapsed on his weight. He would have attempted to get up, but his head was so dizzy that his vision spun. The muscles in his legs were torn and burning. His arms were like rubber, and he panted like a dog.

General Thaniel finally made a move and walked up to the worn-out boy. He crouched down and pulled his head up like before. "Your weakness is as shameful as your behaviour." With that, he rammed his head back on the stone and left him. As he walked away, hands behind his back and head held high in pride, he yelled, "Back to sparring, men!"

Still in that same position, Link sniffed. His body was hurting, but his pride hurt more. When Bartholon, Quinn and Vincent came to help the weak boy up, they asked what had happened, but he voicelessly dismissed their interrogation by shaking his head. The trio passed silent concerned expressions to one another. After dismissing the matter, they had him sit down while Vincent washed the blood and sweat from his face with water and a cloth.

"You okay, kid?" asked Quinn, taking a seat next to him.

"Yeah," he whispered.

"Ah, never mind Captain Thaniel... He's just a big bully."

"That's an understatement."

—

Zelda was lying on her bed in her room, bored as ever, reading another one of her exciting fantasy books. Except it wasn't exciting. Without Link to escort her to the field or Castle Town, she was stuck on the premises of the palace. The worst part of it, though, was her loneliness with Link's absence. She missed being with him. Even just hanging around the palace was fun with him. She kept her fingers crossed, though. As of yet, nothing had been definite about whether or not he was dismissed from his role as knight attendant.

Finally, a knock on her door broke the silence, interrupting her thoughts. She answered it, and to her surprise, Link was there but he was accompanied by a stoic guard. "Your Highness, the King has summoned you," said the guard, "...and this knight."

Zelda's perplexed eyes fell on Link who looked back with a concerned expression mixed with exhaustion. She also noticed his bleeding lip and wondered what might have happened during his training session. Did he fall and hit his face on the pavement?

"Please follow me," finished the guard.

Their shoes clapped against the marble floor in fast steps, earning a few glances from onlookers around the halls. Following the guard, Link and Zelda exchanged glances with each other, silently asking the other what was going on. They were both confused and their anxiety sent their hearts racing as fast as their accelerated steps. It was unusual for the King to summon both of them at the same time. After all, they were supposed to be on different levels to each other...right?

Unless this had something to do with that night.

"Come in, you two," greeted King Harkinan when they arrived in his study. His tone was not stern but it wasn't cheerful either. His neutral, gentle voice made the youths even more uneasy.

Zelda gave a curtsey, "Father."

While Link gave a low bow.

King Harkinan knotted his fingers together in front of his face before any more words came. "I've been discussing with the elders regarding your little...mistake and we've come to an agreement."

There was a pause, and within that pause, Zelda passed a small side glance to Link who returned it with an abrupt shy one.

"Zelda, I understand your frustration at the situation I put you in. I placed a stranger with no identity in your midst to follow you around everywhere. I see now that I was wrong. Everything I do, I do to protect and aid you. But I realise now that there are some things I cannot protect you from... I cannot control your feelings, but I do expect you to make the right decisions regardless of your emotions. In saying that, I understand what you might have been feeling in an overwhelming moment of weakness. Perhaps I rushed you into choosing a fiance. Although what you did was wrong, I also acknowledge my own fault and I excuse you."

She gave a nervous nod in reply.

He then turned to the boy. "Link..." the lad passed his full attention to the man at his call. "I've given you a new life here in my palace. I expect you to honour my wishes at all times."

Guilt crawled its way into Link's stomach and he immediately responded by falling down to one knee and bowing his head with a hand across his chest. "Your Majesty, I am deeply sorry for my actions. Please forgive me."

"Apology accepted. Now stand and let me finish." The king held back a grin. "I know my daughter can be quite manipulating. She's even taken the blame for you. But you are at fault as well. Regardless, I cannot ignore the truth about you. You are a good knight and a good protector to my daughter. You are smart but foolish, but I believe we can fix that. You've proven your bravery and loyalty before on a few occasions and I realise that you care deeply for my daughter. In light of all these things, I'm going to forgive you both and give you a second chance. Link, you will retain your role as Zelda's protector."

Zelda and Link didn't visibly show it, but their hearts fluttered with overwhelming joy at that statement.

"Father? If I may, um..."

"What is it?"

"Link is my best friend. Would it be okay with you if we...remained friends?"

He sighed. "It is obvious I can't separate you two, so I see no point in trying to. Just as long as you two behave yourselves from now on," he said sternly.

"Yes, Father. We will," nodded Zelda.

"Good."

Link gave another bow, containing his joy and saying solemnly, "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am forever grateful."

—

Dr. Borville approached the boy sitting on the bed in the infirmary. "Good day, Link! How are you feeling today?"

"Fine."

"That's good to hear. No pain in your neck or back?" he asked as he took out a notebook.

"Nope."

"And you're walking and running fine?"

"Yep."

"Well, let's just take a look just to be sure."

Link obliged, taking off his shirt to reveal his bare back for the doctor to examine. "How many more checkups do I need to have?"

As the doctor examined his back and neck with his hands, he answered, "Mmm, I'd say we'd do good to have two or three more." Next, he checked his legs and tested his knee reflexes. He noticed they were a little bit weak. "Have you been straining your knees during training?"

Link paused. "Maybe a little."

"How so?"

"The General...might have made me run a few extra laps the other day."

"You still need to be careful, Link. You had a severe injury."

"I know."

"In saying that, you've recovered quite well and quickly. I'm impressed."

Link subconsciously set his gaze down to the crest on the back of his hand.

Borville followed his gaze but passed the topic by. "Would you mind if I did some further examinations? Just to check that there isn't anything...unusual."

"Um...sure I guess."

"Excellent. Now lie down for me."

Link was slightly nervous while the doctor performed his 'procedures' on him. Not because he was afraid he'd find something, but because the feeling made him on edge. Dr. Borville was very gentle and his upbeat personality was comforting to some extent, but it was a type of attention he ended up despising, much like other types of attention.

Dr. Borville used a type of minuscule telescope to look into each of his blue eyes while prying them open with his fingers. He then checked inside his mouth and the lining of his white teeth. He listened to his heart and lungs, taking note of their pace and pressure. He had him hold his breath for as long as he could, which the doctor surmised was pretty long. Then the man had him sit up while he measured the circumference of his arms and legs, feeling for the muscles that bulged when he flexed. He noted everything down before he asked if they could test his stamina and speed.

Though he was not in the mood, Link obliged, and they headed outside where the doctor timed him while he sprinted at full speed across the yard. General Thaniel and the other knights were there, watching in bewilderment. When the General tried swaying the doctor not to waste his time on a nobody, Borville immediately defended Link, and told the arrogant man to mind his own business. The doctor's tone was calm and gentle, implying that he was mocking him. The proud man tried hard not to look offended, forcing a fake grin and walking away with his head held high as if he were really better than he felt at that moment.

The doctor didn't want Link to strain his body any more than he needed to, so he quickly dismissed the running test after recording the numbers down. He also did check his heart rate after the run.

Shortly after that, Link was dismissed, the doctor assuring him that he was perfectly healthy. The doctor then went back to his notes and after a few calculations, deduced that what Impa was saying was true—Link somehow possessed extraordinary physical abilities despite his small stature and youthfulness. He wondered if it really did have something to do with that mark on his hand.

—

Life essentially returned back to normal for Link, having been given his role back, apart from one other thing. The King had decided it would be good for him to start attending the knight academy with the other young men his age. He hoped it would perhaps make the boy wiser from having a better understanding of the kingdom's history and the ways of a knight. He also believed the extra discipline would do him good.

In saying all that, he knew Link was smart and enjoyed learning. He wanted to give him the chance he never had to exercise his mind more than ever.

Link was enrolled in the Martodith (Tuesday) and Mecoldith (Wednesday) morning lectures since they fit into his schedule as Zelda's protector. Each lecture went for three hours and was crammed full of teachings on various subjects. During those periods Zelda was having her own lectures which permitted Link the freedom to attend the school he never had.

He had two different lecturers—Professor Fipros, a chestnut-haired man in his forties, and Doctor Silicia, a silver-haired woman well up in years, yet firm and tough like a tower. Pro Fipros was softly-spoken while Dr. Silicia was stern and did not tolerate any inch of tardiness.

To his pure bad luck, a few times Link arrived to class late, even just a couple minutes or so, and did not get off so easily with Dr. Silicia. She would give him the deadliest stare which frightened him to some extent, and force him to stay back an hour later after class, writing a six-hundred-word essay on a topic of her choice, for instance, how tardiness got the infamous Sir Jovani VI killed in battle due to failing to be on time. Personally, Link thought her means of discipline was a bit of an exaggeration, but he was wise enough to keep his mouth shut and get the words written on the page.

Other than the downside of earning detention, school was pretty great. The things he got to learn were incredible and nothing like he'd ever heard before. He enjoyed the written assignments as they compelled him to exercise his growing knowledge. He met many young soldiers-in-training with whom he studied, discovering that there were boys near his age studying to become qualified for the King's Guard. Most of them were page boys or squires.

Since he was at a preliminary stage academically speaking, he had to attend the first grade where the squires and page boys were, even though he was a knight. So in reality, he was the only knight in his class. After each lecture, he would swiftly disappear to find Princess Zelda who also finished her private tutoring, and joined her for the rest of the afternoon.

After dark in the knights' dorms, the men would often talk about their families proudly while looking forward to seeing them soon on the upcoming weekend. Link would listen intently but with a sadness behind his smile. It wasn't completely sad, however. Though he did often think of his family back in Rauru Town, there was one person he truly cared about that he could look forward to seeing at the breaking of dawn.

—

With his eyes peeled, staring straight up at the ceiling, not a smidge of sleepiness sedated him. Perhaps there was too much to think of? Indeed, his mind flurried with all the new knowledge he had acquired over the past few weeks, but it soon wandered off in a different direction. The thoughts were driving and powerful in that they forced him upon his feet, the bare soles softly clapping against the wooden floorboards. As quietly as he could, he dressed himself in his basic tunic and leggings which he wore under his uniform, making sure also to slip on the boots. One of the knights might have seen or heard him, but he didn't care since they dismissed it sleepily, so he left the room right after gathering his precious blue ocarina.

He had been practising in his own time and managed to learn a tune which he devised himself. It was a simple, short, yet sweet tune with notes that jumped from high to low. He had shown Zelda and she was impressed and delighted to hear him play so naturally.

Whatever force drove the boy to the tall window of Zelda's room upon the terrace was unknown to him nor did he question it. Luckily there were no guards at her window, and he managed to slip past those who patrolled around the terrace with the help of the nightly shadows. The night air caressed his cheek as he looked up at the window. No light emitted the chasm which meant she was asleep, but he wanted to surprise her, so he sent a soft melody drifting into the Princess's chamber.

Zelda was mid-dream when the melody broke her sleep. She immediately recognised it, and her initial presumption was that her foggy mind was playing tricks on her. However, as she blinked away the sleep, she realised it was coming from outside and excitement triggered her adrenaline. She lit her bedside candlestick and picked it up, shuffling to her window with her nightgown swaying about her ankles. The glass had been slightly open for air, but she pushed the double panes agape and leaned out. As she looked down the stone wall, sure enough, Link was there returning her eager glance. He was first to send a wave and she mirrored it with a beaming face. "What are you doing here?" she whispered loudly.

"I had to come see you," he answered simply.

When an idea sparked her mind, she said, "Hold on," and strolled back inside. Link watched her dim light fade away and waited for it to return. She flurried around her bedroom, seeking something long and tough. She decided on her beige drape chord, hence setting down her candle to untie it loose. She fastened one end to her bedpost and let the long chord lap against the wall down the window. "Climb up!" Zelda's shadowy figure was partially lit by the candlelight sitting inside, but when the boy began to climb, she retrieved the candle, casting light upon them once more.

Climbing the wall was a breeze for Link's strong, youthful limbs, and once he arrived at the top, he pushed his weight over the window sill.

"Why did you come here?" inquired Zelda in a light chuckle.

"I couldn't help myself," explained Link, "I was wide awake and all I could think of was you." Inching in close, he caressed his thumb across her cheek.

"Eh-he he he," giggled the Princess. She was delighted to see him but didn't know what to do with herself. Setting the candle down again, she grabbed his sleeve and gently pulled him into her room. "Welcome back to my bedroom!"

"Why, thank you!" he exclaimed in a whisper.

An involuntary chuckle of excitement escaped her mouth, and she slapped her hands over it in caution. "Shhhhh..." Motioning to the double doors, she whispered, "They're guarding the door."

"Oh."

Zelda gasped with a thought. "I have an idea."

"What?"

"You can take me somewhere we can be alone."

"What? W-where?"

"Anywhere! As long as it's not in the palace."

"T-that's crazy!"

She propped her hands on her hips. "Not as crazy as your coming here and waking me up in the middle of the night."

When he realised how true her words were he responded, "Fair enough."

Five or so minutes later, they were out in the chill air somewhere a little ways off from the palace wall. How they managed to escape the palace grounds without getting the guards' attention was just as much a mystery to them.

As they sat on the prickly grass, they conversed still in whispers, for the darkness persuaded them that keeping quiet was wise. They listened to each other as well as the crickets' cheerful melody. However, into that forbidden hour Zelda was beginning to feel unsafe and almost wanted to ask Link to take her back. Suddenly, a single firefly buzzed over, shedding its dim, quaint light on the youths' faces. They gawked back at it in awe at its beauty. Then something inclined Link to turn his head, following the direction it came from. Hence, he found a trail of plenteous floating lights, dancing as if motioning him to follow.

"Zelda," he tapped her shoulder and gestured to the trail. When she turned and saw, a delighted gasp echoed her awing expression. "C'mon," he encouraged. She was on her feet as quickly as the boy was, and together they chased the fireflies that moved abruptly at their approach. They wandered through the trees a little more until a bright spot in the woods appeared. They were suddenly amongst thousands of fireflies. A small pond reflected their blissful array. The boy and girl both smiled with glee at the enchanted haven they'd found. A bed of flowers swayed in the breeze like nodding heads, the branches also, and together they joined in the merriment of the bugs' frolic.

Link wrapped his hand in Zelda's, receiving a knowing glance from her which he returned. He was struck by her beauty in the fireflies' domain and thus continued to stare on. She likewise, but half wondering why he was staring at her. He cupped her cheek in adoration. Not a single care wafted into his mind at that moment. It was as if the fireflies' haven of nightlights had erased all memory of life apart from the girl he'd grown to love. A desire then boiled inside him. Zelda looked into his glossy eyes reflecting the pretty lights, hoping he would make a move. Her hands were sweating and her heart beat like a drum. He felt the same as she, but she didn't know it. She recalled the last time a moment like this appeared in their lives. It was she who had made the move, but she promised herself this time she would wait.

Link hesitated and she could see it, a smidge of doubt sinking her heart, but then a spark relit in his radiant eyes and she swelled up inside again.

The fireflies floated in a circle around the two as if guarding them or encouraging them. They created an atmosphere of love and enticement as the youths held each other close.

Zelda had her hand on his chest with her other still clinging to his bigger hand.

The boy watched her curved and soft feminine features, while the girl absorbed his sharp jaw and masculine charm. Her rounded cheeks and pouting lips were so kissable, and his glistening eyes sedated her heart behind those loose bangs of his. His hands were a little bigger than hers, yet they fit perfectly together like they were always meant to be.

How could they deny something like that? Something so evidently visible. It was a clear bond—a tie of destiny. To deny something like this was to deny love itself.

As Zelda's mind was flurrying through multiple thoughts, she was suddenly caught by surprise when he finally leaned in. The boy kissed her ever so softly. His lips were just how she remembered them to be—soft, juicy and sweet like cherries. She kissed him back, closing her eyes and shifting her hand up to his collar. His hand on her cheek was warm and cozy which made her blushing face even warmer.

Link was completely lost at that moment. He slipped his hand from her grasp and cupped her other cheek to gain more control. He was very gentle, yet quite forward—more so than the last time, since he had been caught off guard. But now he was confident. Maybe even more confident than he'd ever been about anything in his life thus far.

His locks of hair in front of his eyes brushed against Zelda's face, tickling her, yet she loved the feel of it. She felt his solid chest under her hand and endeavoured to search for more of it. When her fingers touched his smooth bare skin on his neck, she felt a tingle of pleasure.

When they finally pulled apart, they were both breathless and giggly. They could hardly believe what they had just done. Resting their foreheads on each other's and smiling into each other's eyes, Link and Zelda both felt guilt yet satisfaction with their electricity. Despite their earnestness with their feelings, they were playful and spritely as any two young lovers would be. They couldn't hold back their giggles any more than they needed air, for they were energised with emotion and the only way they knew how to conduct it was through laughter. They had never felt this way with anyone before, and neither of them wanted to pull their eyes away.

Through a breathy voice, Zelda uttered, "Link..."

After a minute or so, their adrenaline had calmed down and they closed their eyes while still leaning on each other.

"Link, I..." Zelda's words trailed momentarily, and she changed her choice of words. "...I want you."

"I want you too."

Opening her eyes to look at him once more, she reached up to set her fingers behind his ear and her thumb on his cheek. The lock of hair flowing down brushed against her hand. "I feel like I've known you for a thousand years."

Link said nothing but looked into her own glistening eyes and smelt her sweet scent.

At his silence, she remembered the forbidden bond they shared and how it had the potential to ruin both their lives. As the dismay collected into her chest, she gently pulled back, holding a melancholy expression as she pinned her eyes to the ground. At first, this brought confusion to Link, but it did not take long for him to grasp the reality she so passionately despised. "I'm sorry..."

"For what?"

"For dragging you into this."

Brushing her hair behind her ear, he dissented, "No, Zelda. You didn't. I came running by my own free will."

"It's my fault."

"It's not your fault."

"Yes, it is. It's my fault that it's come to this. I should have never forced you to bend to my will. If I hadn't—we wouldn't—Damn it!" Zelda combed the scalp of her hair stressfully. "How did it come to this?"

"Why...why are you speaking like you regret all of this?" He tried laying a hand on her shoulder, but she promptly brushed it off.

"Because I do!"

Link's face dropped into a hurtful expression. "What—y-you mean...what we have...what we..."

Immediately feeling guilty, Zelda turned back to him and this time, she tried to reach for him in comfort. "Link, I'm sor—"

But he stepped back. "I didn't realise it was such a burden for you," he spat.

"No, Link, that's not what I meant! Listen—"

"Don't say anymore, Princess. I understand enough." He perched himself on a log, resting his elbows on his knees and leaning forward. Zelda watched him for a few silent moments. Her eyes watered up and a single tear rolled out when the flood in her right eye could not be encased. She blushed with embarrassment, for she truly was sorry for making him feel worthless or even worse, a 'burden.'

Eventually, she joined him on the log beside him. Looking straight ahead quietly, she finally explained, "I didn't mean it like that. My only regret is being born a princess and having to marry a prince. I don't regret falling in love with you—not at all. It just frustrates me that we can't have this for the rest of our lives. One day we will be apart and we have to accept it sooner or later."

"I don't want you to think it's your fault, though." She noticed how his voice softened.

"What do you mean?"

He turned to look her straight in the eye. "I want you to realise that I made the choice to disobey your father. It was my decision in the end to reveal myself to you. I could have stopped you, but I didn't. Do I regret it? Never. Never in my lifetime would I regret getting to know you." He shook his head, "Nothing can take away the time we've spent together."

"I understand." She managed a smile. "Then we both feel the same way."

His lips finally inched upward. "I suppose we do."

Suddenly feeling sleepy, she then nestled onto his shoulder with a wide yawn.

The boy chuckled, wrapping an arm around her to bring her closer. "Getting sleepy?"

"Mhm," she hummed, closing her eyes.

"Want to go back to bed?"

"Mmm—not yet."

A gentle smile was all Link gave in response.

While the fireflies gave them their yellow-tinged lights, they nuzzled there, both drained of energy yet content to dwell in that domain.

"You know, there was this song...a lullaby that my nursemaid...used to sing for me when I was little. It was to put me to sleep every night. Worked every time."

"Do you remember how it goes?"

In drooping eyes and settled breathing, Zelda softly hummed the lullaby just the way she remembered it. It was a soothing, bittersweet, ambivalent tune that left the listener either sleeping or wondering. Link memorised the lullaby and played it on his ocarina. It sounded even prettier on the instrument. The song echoed calmly through the serene forest. Zelda was already asleep before the ending, nicely huddled up against Link. It was well past midnight and Link's own eyes were failing on him also. After he finished playing, he leaned on Zelda's head and fell asleep as well. They were content with their earthy bed amongst the trees. Although, it was but a brief snooze that ended before the dawn could awaken the sky. 

Chapter Text

With the Princess's birthday just days away, the household staff was in the middle of preparing for the ball. Indeed, King Harkinan was throwing a ball in honour of his daughter and her coming of age. Not only was it her sixteenth birthday, but it served as the day of her engagement to the future king of Hyrule—whoever that may be. Though it was still not decided, it was to be determined on the eve of the ball. Zelda's father had been graceful to her in granting her more time to think.

A young maid with tousled brown hair ran into the laundry room with two cotton napkins in her hands. "Lady Impa!" she called breathlessly, "the seamstress wants to know which colour—white or cream?" After examining the sample napkins, Impa hummed in thought. "Shall we ask Her Majesty?" suggested the girl.

"Yes." When the maid threw her an uneasy expression, she sighed, adding, "Fine, fine. I will ask her."

"Thank you," breathed the lass.

"Run along back to the kitchen...and see if the chef has anything for you to do."

"Yes, ma'am."

Queen Lucinda had arranged the guest bedrooms to be cleaned and ready for noble guests who were travelling miles just to attend the ball. They were expecting quite a few, so there was much demand from the palace household. With the Queen taking charge of most of the preparations, Lady Impa was only there to oversee the work being done. The Sheikah woman consulted Her Majesty with every inch of fabric, every spoonful of vanilla pudding, and every petal of the bouquets.

Impa did as she said she would. She saw to it that every bit of work done was approved by the Queen.

"Neither. Make them burgundy. Like a grape colour."

The Sheikah creased her brow. "Isn't that a bit bold?"

"Zelda's dress is burgundy. If she is to match the colour theme, then there should be plenty of burgundy at the ball."

"I see. Very well."

"While you're at it, make the drapes burgundy also. I am not going to have my daughter's sixteenth birthday and engagement party looking drab and bland." The Queen turned to walk away, but she returned with one last notion, "Be sure to throw in some gold too."

Impa nodded submissively, "Certainly, my Queen."

A few hours later, Queen Lucinda was organising her paperwork in her enclosed study that branched from the bedroom.

There was a knock on the door. With the Queen's verbal consent, Lady Impa came in and approached her desk.

"What is it, Lady Impa?" asked the monarch, setting down her quill. She could see the old woman holding a letter of some sort in her hand.

"Your Majesty, the Duke and Duchess of Cedar Town have politely declined the invitation." As she passed the letter to her, she watched the queen's eyes dart across the paper.

"My own cousin Mariam...declined?"

"Yes, they explained that they have an important previous engagement."

"Pish posh! She's just making up an excuse not to come here and see her own cousin!" Lucinda slammed down the letter and brushed it aside, retrieving her quill.

"Would you like to send a reply?"

"I should like to very much! And give her a piece of my mind. Although, she probably won't get it in time before the ball, seeing as it's only days away." She rambled on about something else in a most quiet tone that Impa could not hear. But then she raised her voice again to a normal volume, "Can you imagine? My own daughter, and half the family isn't going to be there for her engagement."

The ball was to be open to the townsfolk of Castle Town. Everybody in Hyrule was invited, in fact. Even civilians from other towns across the land had received an invitation. Some villagers from far-away towns had come a few days early due to the distance. The inns in Castle Town were flooded with no vacancy. The later travellers had no choice but to ride back to the nearest villages and stay at the inns there.

Each town brought at least one gift to the Princess of Hyrule. It was offered to Zelda by a chosen representative of their own town in the same hour of their arrival. There had already been a few visitors presenting their tribute in the last few hours.

One more knock at the Queen's door followed the previous only minutes later. Composing her minor frustration at the insensitive letter, she beckoned with a polite answer. A royal guard came in, bowing humbly before his monarch.

"Your Majesty, a delegate of the town of Rauru has arrived at the palace to pay tribute to the Princess. Your presence with the King and Princess at this time is requested."

"Rauru Town?" she repeated under her breath. "Very well. Tell my husband I will be there speedily."

"Yes, Ma'am."

—

The chattering of Professor Fipros sounded like a monotonous bird and the lecture hall became a sleeping dorm. As the rhythmic blabbering lulled him to sleep, Link fell forward in his seat, arms crossed over the table and his head buried in his arms. It was obvious he was paying the price for staying up late the night before, but no one knew a thing of it. The boy to his left dropped his eyes on him with a look of concern. Snapping his eyes back to the professor, he checked that the man was still with his back facing the class, jotting something down on the chalkboard.

He leaned over to the sleeping lad. "Psssst! Link," tried the student. "Wake up." When his attempt proved futile, he lightly tapped him on the head with his index finger.

Still, Link made no stirring.

Then, behind him, a sturdy boy with robust muscles chuckled to himself when he saw his chance to taunt the lazy runt. Ripping a page from his notebook, the bully scrunched up the paper and threw it at Link's head. Much to his disappointment, it did nothing to agitate the lad. With a scowl and a gruff, he tried a second time. This got the attention of the rest of the recruits who all began to snicker under their breaths.

The professor was mid-sentence when he heard the small ruckus and turned around to see what had so amused the class.

Just as Professor Fipros noticed the slacker, the student to Link's right gave him a rough nudge which lightly stirred him but didn't wake him up fully.

"Master Link!" came the professor's angry cry. This snapped the lad out of his dreams and he rose his head sleepily, yet in alert. "If you're going to slack off, then I'd be rational to talk to the headmaster about having you suspended."

"Sorry, sir," said Link groggily.

"You will stay back after class. I want to have a word with you."

Link's face fell into a dreading grimace as he emitted a sigh. Fipros returned to the chalkboard and continued to chatter.

"What's wrong with you, chap?" whispered the peer to his right. "You know sleeping in class could get you expelled?"

Link didn't answer, but only offered a brief glance. When he noticed the scrunched-up paper on his desk, he unwrapped it. The paper consisted of a childish doodle of a knight with armour, and had inscribed a short note that read, "Go back to your princess, knight freak." The immature and un-clever memo did not amuse Link. He heard a light chuckle behind him and silently turned to see the artist of the dumb doodle who was laughing to himself like a true idiot. Link rolled his eyes and discarded the paper.

As a last attempt to pester him, the bully spat quietly, "Squirm."

Link held his peace, letting the mocking roll off his shoulder like a snowball falling off a cliff.

After the lecture was over, Link collected his books and followed his peers down the steps toward the exit. As the recruits filed out of the hall, he was halted by the professor's wooden stick that lightly tapped against his chest. He huffed out of irritation.

"Ah-ahh..." the professor's tone carried a chiding ring. They waited until the room was cleared, then Fipros crossed his arms, leaned on his desk, and looked at Link. "What's the meaning of sleeping in class?" He was trying to be stern with the boy even though it wasn't his strong suit. As usual, Link gave no answer. Fipros inwardly fumed at the boy for making his job harder. He gave a sigh and softened his tone, saying, "You're a good student. Don't jeopardise your seat in the academy... Tell me, lad. Were you really so tired? Or were you just bored of my lesson?"

Link pulled his eyes off his tutor. "I, uh...didn't get much sleep last night." He cleared his throat while lightly blushing. "Sorry."

"Hm. That's all right, Link," smiled Fipros. "You're lucky I'm not Dr. Silicia...or else you'd get a lot worse than just an earful."

"Heh."

"Just don't let it happen again." Professor Fipros then stepped forward and laid a hand on his shoulder. "And Link...make sure to get some sleep, okay?"

As he was leaving the academy, he so happened to walk out at the same time the scholars from the young women's lecture were leaving class.

The lads and lasses had separate classes, but their lecture halls were next door to each other in that, oftentimes if they happened to finish at the same time, they would walk out simultaneously. Like the men, the women had different levels of class. These girls matched the ages of the page boys and squires.

When the girls noticed Link, they smiled, bashfully giggling and whispering amongst themselves. Their flirty glances sent Link blushing. He shyly turned his head off to the side, rubbing the back of his neck as he slowed his pace.

One girl whispered to her friend, "He's cute." Although, the knight did not hear it.

Link waited for every one of them to walk out the door before he finally exited the building. Once he was behind them and out of their vision, he exhaled sharply in relief.

He was still blushing from embarrassment as he dwelt on that fleeting moment, and with his mind preoccupied, a familiar voice called his name. He reeled around and met face-to-face with the cheerful princess. Her eyes were squinted from the wide grin spread across her face.

"You look surprised! Did I startle you?"

Until she said it, Link hadn't noticed his widened eyes and partially agape mouth. He closed it then stated defensively, "I wasn't startled, I..." When no words proceeded, he closed the topic. "C'mon." They strolled back to the palace just in time for the ceremonial greeting of the castle's latest guests. Two royal guards came to inform the Princess.

"Your Highness, you are to come to the throne room at once. A representative has come to pay tribute to you," they said.

Zelda had met so many guests in the throne room already. What was one more?

Link was by default always by her side even at these meetings, so he was obliged to follow her.

As fate would have it, the pair was about to meet a very particular guest.

In the meantime, the King and Queen spoke to the representative and his company while they waited. "Apologies for my daughter's tardiness," said Harkinan, "She usually finishes her tutoring at this time."

"She's very dedicated to her studies," added Queen Lucinda.

In the middle of the queen's words, the guards on the other side opened the tall doors, revealing Princess Zelda and her unmasked knight attendant.

At this very moment, Link froze when he saw who the guests were while his heart skipped a beat.

"Ah, here she is!" sang the King. "Zelda, come and meet our guests, Patriarch Terrwyn and his sons of Rauru Town!"

After seeing and hearing that they were really here, Link felt his heart thump as loud and fast as a parade drum. His body broke into a sweat and even his knees began to shake. Looking upon his very own father, the flashbacks of his last memories of him reoccurred in his mind's eye. That terrible moment when his own father had rejected him, eyes full of hate. And how his brothers had taunted and scoffed at him.

His breath was heavy and he could hear his heart in his ears. When his father and brothers turned to face them, his initial reaction was to cover the left side of his face and reel the other way in shame. He wasn't thinking straight when he bolted for the door. It was still open, but the guards barred the way out. However, Link was quick to duck under their spears.

"Hey, come back here!" called one of the guards.

When she noticed he was no longer by her side, Zelda spun upon her heel. She was surprised, but more than anything, concerned. It was unlike Link to run from her while on duty. What had gotten into him? Was he unwell? She saw the guards catch up to him and seize the boy when he was midway down the entrance hall.

There was a bit of commotion heard from inside the throne room, but none of them could see what happened.

Remembering the guests, Zelda found her etiquette and turned around again, giving a quick curtsy. "Excuse us, a moment." She would have rushed out, but she didn't want to make a scene. Instead, she marched hastily while keeping her composure. Her chest tightened at the sight of Link fastened by the guards, his head hanging limply. "Let him go," she commanded.

The men's faces grew perplexed. "Your Highness?"

"I said, let him go."

When they did so, they returned to their positions. Zelda immediately laid a hand on her friend's shoulder. "Link, are you all right?"

He shamefully shook his head. "I'm sorry, Princess. I-I...can't go in there."

"Why not?"

"I just...can't.

"What's wrong? Tell me. Are you sick?" Her voice was coated with care and concern.

"No." He shook his head again, then finally raised his eyes to her. "That man in there...he's my father."

—

"What's the meaning of this, Your Majesty?" hooted Terrwyn as politely as possible.

"I'm so very sorry. I'm not sure." Harkinan probed his wife for an answer.

"Maybe the boy is ill?" she suggested in a whisper.

The king pushed the odd instance aside with a change of topic. "My good friend. What fine strapping young men you have. What are their names?"

Terrwyn grinned with pride at the mention of his admirable sons. "Well, ah, Your Majesty, this is my eldest, Reuben," he gestured to said lad, "He's 23 years old." Reuben gave a humble bow. Then his father went on, "And then there's Gareth, who is 21," next he grabbed his third son by the shoulder. "And this is Madoc, my—uh—my youngest. He's 18."

"We are delighted to meet you all," chimed the Queen. "Tell us a bit about Rauru Town."

"Well," Terrwyn brushed his thick moustache. "It's a small community, mainly founded on farming and hunting. But we thrive on what little produce we make. My family has owned our farm for generations. We trade our produce to other towns and travellers passing by."

"Sounds like a quaint town," praised the king. The royal couple already knew a decent amount about Rauru Town, but they used their questions about the topic as a means to entertain their guest and pass the time while they waited for their daughter to return. "You mentioned something about hunting. Tell me. For what do you hunt?"

"It's mainly for fur, but we do supply much of game meat to eat."

"Fur?"

"Yes, uh, and in fact, that is what we have brought as a tribute to Princess Zelda."

—

"Link, your family is here!" exclaimed Zelda with a smile.

"They can't see me, Zelda. They just can't," fretted Link, shaking his head and pacing the marble floor. They were hidden behind a corner, well away from the peering eyes of the throne room. "I'm a disgrace to my father. H-He's ashamed of me. And-and my brothers all hate me—they always have."

"I understand. We need to think this through carefully, then." When Link gave her a puzzled frown, she continued, "We can use this to our advantage."

"W-wha—"

"Don't you see? This is your chance—your chance to redeem yourself." She seemed excited, and it bemused Link. "I think I have a plan."

—

The beautiful ginger fur shimmered in the bright candlelight. "This is the finest fur of a fox that I shot within the local woods." Terrwyn held out the gift proudly.

"Thank you," said the king, "for the splendid tribute."

"I'm sure Zelda will appreciate it fondly," nodded the queen.

Terrwyn, bowing his head, continued, "Please receive it as a gift from all of Rauru Town."

Queen Lucinda held out her hand. "Why don't you hold onto it until Zelda returns? You should present it to her." Then she crossed her hands over her lap. "It is her gift, after all."

Reuben, Gareth, and Madoc all looked on in silence until the youngest whispered to his brothers, "Did the Princess seem strange to you before?"

"Yes," agreed Reuben. "Something is definitely off."

"There was someone else with her just before she dashed out," observed Gareth.

"And don't you think Father is being a bit over-dramatic?" As soon as Madoc said so, he received a scolding glare from his father. Whether he actually heard what he said or just heard his whispering was uncertain to the boy, but just the same, his fear of the buff hunter shut him up.

—

Zelda adjusted the steel helmet over Link's head as a handmaid would for her knight before a battle. He was in total disguise thanks to the armour they acquired from the knightly quarters. From this moment he returned to being her mysterious knight attendant with no apparent identity. But this was all part of Zelda's plan.

"Are you sure this will work?" quivered Link.

"Of course I'm sure."

"But...what if—"

"—Don't worry, Link. It will be fine!"

The boy could hardly control his shaky breaths, and he tried swallowing the nauseous knot in his throat. "I-I don't think I can face them..."

Zelda could hear his nervous breathing, and she inhaled sharply. "For someone brave enough to face a bear, you're showing quite a bit of cowardliness."

Link chose to stay silent at that comment. Instead, he pulled his gaze to the marble floor. Zelda instantly felt guilty and regretted her harsh criticism. She knew she should be more understanding to him, especially since he had confided in her about his tragic backstory. She should acknowledge Link's trauma as being just as valid as her own.

Link was too nervous and shy to retort to such a rude comment. And perhaps deep down he knew she was right. Despite his obvious bravery, there were certain areas of life that were difficult for him to face with confidence.

Zelda averted her gaze in narrowed eyes and wrapped her hand around her other arm. They both stood in silence, facing each other, but neither looked at the other. Finally, she said in a quiet voice, "Sorry." Her apology brought his helmet up, suggesting he was looking at her. "I know this must be hard for you. But I just want to help—truly. I know what it's like to have your own father judge you."

—

The next time the throne room doors opened, the Hyrulean King and Queen were surprised to see their daughter Zelda emerge with an armoured attendant. "Please forgive my tardiness," the princess pleaded gracefully.

Throwing a puzzled frown toward the knight, the king surmised under his breath, "Link?" Queen Lucinda was just as perplexed and searched her husband's eyes for an answer. When they received a hinting nod from Zelda they settled on the fact that she knew what she was doing. Curiosity intrigued them so they were content to watch.

As she began to march nobly up to her throne, Terrwyn and his sons pathed the way for her, kneeling on the sides, while her knight followed close behind. Without turning his head in blatancy, Link took quite a good look at his father and brothers. Their heads were bowed in utter respect. Their expressions were serious and revering. It felt strange to walk past them without them knowing who he was. He felt invulnerable in his disguise.

When they were out of her vision, Link's three brothers all looked up at the Princess, blushing and grinning subtly at her desirous beauty. Zelda took her seat next to her parents and her attendant stood beside her in protection.

"I'm so sorry to keep you waiting," she said.

"Oh no, please don't be," urged Terrwyn. "It is an honour to meet you, Your Highness."

"Likewise, Mister uh..."

"Terrwyn."

"...Terrwyn!" Zelda gave a curt smile as she played along. "That is a ravishing rug of fur you have there."

"Ah, yes." Then Terrwyn kneeled down once again, and clearing his throat, said in a bold voice, "Princess Zelda, I present to you, on behalf of my people, this tribute from the Town, Rauru. May the goddesses bestow blessings on you and your future fiancé."

"You have my thanks, good sir." Zelda motioned to one of the servants on the sidelines to retrieve the gift for her. Once it was in her arms, she brushed the soft red fur with her slender fingers getting lost in its fine fibres. With eyes lit up, she whispered, "Beautiful," to herself. She had never seen such wonderful fur before, and so well crafted into a neat rug, either. She then pulled her attention to the man's sons. "I presume these fine men are your sons, no?" She secretly analysed them, deducting who was who. Before Terrwyn called out each of their names again, she had guessed each one according to the look of their ages. She guessed right. Grinning at her secret cognisance, she then plotted her next move. "You must be glorified in your town to have such fetching young men for sons." They were all quite handsome in their physiques and features, but not as handsome as her Link.

Terrwyn cocked proudly, and his sons grinned bashfully.

Zelda had to admit she was enjoying toying with them.

Link, knowing what was coming, began to dread the nearing moment. That nauseous feeling crept back into his throat and his pounding heart drubbed against his rib cage. The helmet made the sweat on his brow worse as it dripped down his face. He really did not want to do this, but he had little choice. He was not about to defy his own princess. It didn't help that Link was a shy person and people overall tended to make him anxious.

"I guess you can say our family is highly esteemed by our neighbours." There was never a time in his life that Terrwyn did not enjoy boasting about his sons. Seeing that people always complimented them, he took their praises as applause.

Link could see the smug, arrogant looks on his half-brothers' faces. It was obvious they were enjoying the praise from the princess, and their proud looks sickened him.

"How marvellous. I wonder if any of your sons would be interested in becoming a Hyrulean Knight someday? Judging by their stature and supposed skill, I would say they could make a rather exceptional fit. We are always looking for new recruits."

Terrwyn's eyes beamed along with his sons'. "Oh, your offer is much too generous—a goal worth chasing."

"Precisely. Why, take my knight attendant, for example," she gestured to the helmeted man to her left. "He is my personal escort and protector, and a highly esteemed knight in the King's Guard. He has saved me twice now from potential death. Truly, I wouldn't be here if not for him." Zelda gazed at Link, and even through his helmet, could see him looking down in humility at her flattering words. With a soft smile, she proceeded, "He is brave, selfless, and strong with a heart of valour."

Terrwyn gave a wide, admiring grin. "A man held in such high regard by his monarch—it's a most desired purpose." To think that his sons could become just that—it made the man's chest bloat in exhilaration.

"Indeed, it is." Her face then stiffened in spite. With a cock of her eyebrow, she asked another question. "Have you any other son?"

Up until now, Terrwyn did not even think about his fourth son. Upon the seemingly ignorant mention of another son, Terrwyn felt reluctant to answer the truth, and so he stuck to the vow he had made to himself. "No. Just the three."

"Why do you stray from the truth?" Zelda's reply caught him off guard. He only managed to utter half a word. When he said no more, she continued. "You have a fourth son, do you not? Your youngest."

Their faces twisted into utter disbelief.

"You lie because you are ashamed. Is that right?"

The king and queen grew immensely intrigued by the conversation. They could see Zelda knew something they did not, and they were interested in finding out what she would reveal.

Terrwyn, on the other hand, was sweating in embarrassment and panic at the Princess' accusations.

There was a dizzy spell that wafted through Link as he waited and watched his father deny him before his own eyes. How he wanted so badly to run away. To have people in the room talk about him when they didn't know he was right there in front of them was just as nerve-wracking as having all eyes on him at once. He could not control his nerves. They shook and wriggled his muscles like a strong gust. His rapid gasps shuddered uncontrollably like he was shivering in the cold, yet the sweat drops precipitated from his overheating body. The corners of his lips were trembling with anxiety. He thought he might faint any moment from the vertigo his hyperventilation was giving him.

He listened carefully as Zelda continued to give hints to Terrwyn. "Do you wonder where he is? Do you grieve for your lost son?"

"I don't know what you mean. My sons are all here," tried Terrwyn with the most convincing tone he could manage at that moment.

"Are they now?" Zelda could not help a smirk. "I know that your youngest son ran away from home because of a tragic incident that led you to reject him. Isn't that so?"

A hurtful frown grew on the hunter's face, and his voice cracked as he wheezed, "How do you know that?"

"Before I answer your question, answer me this. Did you have any good reason to deny your son?" Zelda glared at the guilty face of Terrwyn.

His sons stared at their father also, with a glimmer of their own guilt reflecting in their eyes.

Looking down, he spat shamefully, "You're right. I had another son. But he was a failure. Now he is gone forever."

Zelda drew in a sharp breath and held it before exhaling it in a loud, sorrowful sigh. "Earlier, you mentioned that all your sons were here. Well, you were right...without meaning to be." Passing Link a caring glance, she nodded.

Link's heart thumped harder and harder within his chest once he reached for his helmet. He was afraid of what his father would say or do when he saw him, but there was no going back now. Ever so slowly, he pulled the headpiece off his head, revealing a head of unruly golden hair and his pained, sorrowful face. His locks had grown longer and a few new scars adorned his visage.

At the moment of his revelation, all four of them gasped. Their mouths were left open in disbelief. Terrwyn's lips quivered at the unexpected sight of his lost son. He saw a deep sorrow in his glowing blue eyes.

Link flicked his eyes up. "Hello, Father," said Link calmly. "I..."

Tears began to water in Zelda's eyes as she gently probed Link forward with a hand on his back. He glanced at her and received a nod. She couldn't bear the hurtful expression on his face. She wanted him to go to his father to reunite. She could tell he was nervous, but he went. He walked down the steps with metallic clanking against the marble and stopped when he was roughly five feet away.

Looking at his father square in the eyes, he said with much remorse and sincerity, "I'm so sorry." A long pause drifted into the room like a plague before Terrwyn finally took a couple of steps forward to close the distance. With a stern frown, he looked down at his son. When he saw him move abruptly, Link braced himself for another punch. Instead, he felt his father grab the top of his chest armour and roughly jerk him forward. "Ngh!" grunted Link. The boy shut his eyes, dropping the helmet he had in his hands with a loud bang. He was pulled in and suddenly wrapped in the arms of his father. At first, he was shocked, his eyes widened, his mouth agape, and his arms hanging by his sides stiffly, but once he registered the warm embrace, a sad grimace twisted his face and his eyes welled up in tears. He gradually picked up his arms and caged them around his beefy father.

"Son... I was wrong. I'm sorry."

As they watched, the king and queen were surprised but pleased to see the heartwarming reunion between a father and son.

The two pulled apart, but the man still had his broad hands on Link's growing shoulders. The lad bashfully wiped the tears from his eyes, not wanting to look up to his father's face. "I-I don't understand..." croaked Terrwyn, "How did you get here?"

Link then timidly looked up without lifting his head. "I followed the road from town."

"No," his father shook his head. "How did you get this high up in the King's Guard in under a year?"

"Uh..."

"Your son is exceptionally skilled," explained Harkinan. "The boy has found my favour. He is a brilliant fighter and a smart lad. Like my daughter, he saved my life when I was helpless, and for that, I owe him much."

"I...I don't know what to say." Terrwyn felt the sting of tears in his eyes but fought back to not let them be seen. "How could I have been so blind?" He felt ashamed because he recognised just how prejudiced he had been to the boy. Ever since his son was little, he'd seen him as different from the other three, and it gave him the wrong mentality that he was a weakling. He had always treated him differently, never giving him the chance to prove himself. He was never proud to call him his son—never expected much from the feeble child he was. And he had unconsciously planted the idea in his youngest son's mind that he would never be as good as his older brothers. How come now after a few months of being cast out of home had his son finally proven him wrong? Terrwyn could not fathom what could have happened in this short period that Link should become a worthy knight. Had he been missing something in Link this entire time? From the moment Link left home until now, Terrwyn had no remorse for him. He had not wished to see him once, for he was dead to him... How different things were now. In a single brief moment, everything had turned around. Looking at Link was like looking at a new person altogether. How much he has changed... Terrwyn observed inwardly. But then again, maybe he's always been the same? Maybe it was me? Terrwyn could not help but chide himself for being so narrow-minded. "I was so wrong about you, Link... Forgive me."

"Well, Link," began the king, "it appears you are not so much an orphan as you say you are."

Upon Harkinan's truthful observation, Link faced the king and kneeled begging, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty."

"Father," Zelda interrupted, "Link only said so because his family had disowned him and became dead to him."

"I understand perfectly, Zelda. I am not angered. It is obvious what happened, and I cannot sympathise more with you," he explained, facing Link.

"You may stand, my child," commanded the queen. "You are in no position to be apologising for something that you did not cause."

Her words made Link think. All this time he had thought it was his fault his father disowned him, but what if it wasn't? What if his father did not have to be so harsh on him?

Despite feeling guilty, Reuben, Gareth, and Madoc all felt a tinge of jealousy toward their half-brother. It would appear he had become a successful knight. Meanwhile, they remained as lowly hunters, merely serving their small town as just part of the crowd. They knew they had wronged him, but they could not help but despise his success.

Link turned to them with a blank expression that they could not read. "Brothers... It's good to see you."

"Likewise, brother," replied the eldest.

"Is Mother here?" the youth asked Terrwyn with hopeful eyes.

"No. Your mother stayed behind. She was too aggrieved to make the trip. She grieves for you."

The lad's heart ached when he heard the news of his mother. His eyes shifted to the floor. Terrwyn noticed the shadow that overcast his youthful face like a sad, grey cloud. He offered a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Why don't we go and bring her back? Surely when she hears we found you she will be delighted to come."

"Rauru Town is far away from here," added the king. "Perhaps I can send some of my men to bring her back."

"That is very kind of you, Your Majesty, but there is no need. My two eldest sons can make the trip."

"Fair enough, but at least let me give you supplies for the road."

"Thank you, Your Majesty," spoke Reuben. "We are grateful for your generosity."

"If you leave on the morrow, you should be back in time for the ball," noted Queen Lucinda.

And so it was settled. Reuben and Gareth would set out for home the following morning to bring back their stepmother who grieved for her lost and only child.

As envious and arrogant as they were, Link's brothers graced their younger brother with a few words of apology. "Link," called Madoc. Link had been walking passed them alongside Princess Zelda when the youngest of the three halted him with a hand on his shoulder. "We were wrong to you. We're sorry." Although it was blunt, and the haughty expression on Gareth's face was far from remorseful, Link appreciated and accepted it.

"Well, good luck with everything, Link," added Reuben in a genuine voice.

Without a smile or any expression in his voice, he replied, "Thank you. Same to you." Despite forgiving them, Link could not force himself to show much admiration for them.

They watched him leave with the princess, their petty resentfulness inconspicuously biting him in the back. 

Chapter Text

Dusk fell on the day of the ball when almost everything was ready. The decorations had been set up in the morning, and all the guests were now arriving, both noble and common. Only the food was still being prepared and the servants were beginning to dish out the first servings. The ballroom stood grand with its gold trimmings, shining marble floor, crystal chandeliers, and rich, burgundy drapes. The drapes did not cover the tall windows, however, but let them show off the entrancing night sky glistening with stars. The sun was still setting, casting a gorgeous palette of pink and purple hues. A radiant warmth filled the room from the musical instruments playing romantically. Their rhythmic melody caused a longing to waltz. The light of the candles reflected on the marble floor like a mirror.

As guests were filing in from the carriages and streets, they occupied both the ground floor and the balcony level of the ballroom. Ladies wore fancy ballgowns that ballooned over the dance floor like parachutes, while gentlemen were groomed and dressed in princely attire. Down the hallway two dozen royal guards lined the sideways like armoured statues, their stoic faces peeking out from their face-less helmets.

Meanwhile, the three princes, Malis, Tevio and Dimitri haughtily mingled with the other nobles with their noses up in the air. They tentatively waited for Princess Zelda to show up along with that despised, unworthy knight of hers.

"I do say, this is quite a party," sang Prince Malis with a glass of champagne in his hand.

"Indeed," replied Tevio, "The King and Queen have outdone themselves as far as extravagance goes... I dare add they've also been considerably generous with their extensive invitation."

At his subtle implication, Prince Malis scanned the ballroom with a belittling gaze.

Tevio then went on to say, "I've never had to share a party with so many commoners before."

The other nobleman in their small group offered a weak smile and added, "Yes, His Majesty is quite fond of the common folk of Hyrule."

Then Malis concluded in a rather suggestive tone, "Obviously..."

Prince Dimitri had been conversing with another group of nobles, all swirling their glasses and chuckling amongst themselves.

"Indeed, Princess Zelda is a fine catch for any noble prince. Whoever she chooses tonight, she'll make him very happy," winked a nobleman.

"Whoever he is, he's a lucky man!" agreed another.

Then another added, "Yes, she truly is a beauty."

Prince Dimitri hung his head for a mere second before asking timidly, "May I ask your opinion on something?"

The first nobleman gestured with his cup assuring, "Ask away!"

With his gaze still downwards, he mumbled, "Do you think it's wrong to force a princess to marry someone she barely knows?"

"Why, certainly not!" believed one. The rest all murmured in agreement.

"It is unbecoming for a princess to marry just anyone she favours. It is ideal for the future queen to be given to a nobleman of the King's choice."

"She is in no position to be marrying someone out of her own free will..."

Their words didn't sit right with Dimitri, but he gave a weak smile nonetheless.

"...For the good of the kingdom."

Dimitri simply nodded and said, "Quite right, quite right."

When the King and Queen graced the scene with their presence, all the guests and servants bowed respectfully to their monarchs. Queen Lucinda was draped in a wonderful gold dress that made her as elegant as a flower, and King Harkinan's ivory robe was of great majesty that blinked with gold flounces. They matched each other and the theme rather well that, when they advanced down the burgundy carpet, there was a sense of pride and dignity singing from the royal couple that caused the guests to honour and revere them.

Everything was perfect. It was like something out of a fairytale. The only thing missing was the guest of honour herself. It was tradition for the Princess of Hyrule to arrive fashionably late at her birthday party. Especially since it also served as her betrothal. She would be the last to walk into the ballroom with her stunning ballgown and jewels. All eyes would be on her—a young princess growing into a woman, destined to become Hyrule's next queen. At least, that's how everyone else saw her. When Zelda looked at herself in the mirror, she saw a nervous girl hardly ready to become a woman and take a fiancé to the throne with her. She feared she would never be ready, though. Not while she was to marry someone she barely knew, let alone barely loved. Zelda knew she needed someone who could love and support her and she was afraid none of the suitors would do so. While she sat there at her vanity table getting her hair and makeup done, all she could do was silently bear her burdens behind a smile.

Lady Impa walked in after an inquiring knock and told Zelda that all the guests had arrived and were anticipating her arrival. The news, though expected, made Zelda's stomach churn. She knew how she had to compose herself, for she'd done it many times before, but the weight of the event always seemed to unsettle her. As the maid finished her hair and makeup and stepped back, Impa viewed her rare, undeniable beauty through the mirror and smiled in pride. Zelda looked back at her nursemaid likewise and offered a forced smile through her melancholy lips.

"Oh, Zelda," sighed Impa, "I'm so proud of the young woman you've become." The elder gently kissed the princess's head from behind and wrapped her arms around her neck. She loved her like she were her very own daughter.

"Thank you, Lady Impa."

"Now, quick! You must finish dressing. You cannot leave your guests waiting for much longer!"

"Yes, ma'am."

"I'll be waiting outside for you."

—

"It takes years of training to reach the level of a knight. And yet this boy just waltzes in and glides his way up the ranks like it's nothing... Becomes a knight in less than a year and makes the rest of us men look like fools."

There was always a lot of talk about Link behind his back. Most of the time Link heard it, but he would pretend not to. He was undoubtedly the most "popular" knight in the Guard and both the most loved and hated. As strong as he was, he lacked strength in the simpler areas of being a knight. However, for him, they were not simple.

He viewed his apparel in the mirror within the fitting chamber. Other knights surrounded him but didn't interact with him. His ears burned at the sound of their gossiping. Even though the knight's uniform was as neatly pressed as possible with its gold buckles blinging as bright as usual, it just didn't seem perfect to Link. He couldn't seem to flatten the smallest creases or shine the gold plate on the cap with his white glove to perfection. He was distracted—partially due to the knights' whispering about him, but mainly from his nerves. After a few rubs, Link put the cap back on his head and let it sit there for a bit, analysing it before deciding to tuck his bangs inside the cap. He then leaned forward and adjusted it while staring back at his reflection.

For a split second, he felt a sharp pain belt through his head like a strike of lightning. He squeezed his eyes shut and held up a hand to the pain, but before he could fully process it, it disappeared.

He dismissed it when General Captain Thaniel alerted him.

"Link!"

He was quick to spin around and salute with an arm over his chest. "Captain."

"It is time for you to take your position by the door."

Link remembered his assigned role for the evening and swallowed at the image in his head. "Yes, Sir." He waited for the General to leave or dismiss him, but the man only narrowed his extended gaze to the lad. Link inwardly questioned the man's behaviour. Then he surprised the boy by taking a step forward and abruptly snagging his chin to prop it upward.

In an ominous tone he warned, "Remember, boy, you are under my class."

With tense lips and wide eyes, Link's breath was caught in his throat.

"I am responsible for how you behave tonight. Do not humiliate me for I will lose my temper at you."

Link's cap could have fallen off his head and he wouldn't have felt it. He was intimidated and terrified into paralysis like a small child. Ever since the General had punished him by beating him up, he had come to feel very inferior to him. Besides King Harkinan and his own father, the General was the only other person who made Link feel so. Then again, he had a lot of respect for the King, whereas all "respect" he had for the General was purely out of fear. His father on the other hand? He still did not quite know how he felt towards him. That one was complicated.

General Thaniel finally let go of Link, returning his hand to his back. He didn't bother to wait for a stuttering answer but gave him one last glare while strutting away. Link followed his stare until he was behind him. He took a few seconds to stand there motionless. He released the breath he hadn't noticed he'd been holding and looked down at his white boots.

How could I freeze like that? thought Link. He's just a man. How am I going to manage an entire crowd?

As Link finally walked down the hallway leading up to the ballroom, his clamping boots seemed to echo as loud as a giant clock with every footstep. Although it was quiet in the hallway, the music and noise on the other side of the doors was loud enough to be heard as a muffle. Link's breath was heavy and he could feel the eyes of the lined-up soldiers glued to him. They watched the rare sight of a young, peculiar knight carrying a heavy, extraordinarily crucial, and honourable role on his shoulders. How this puny boy could have become a privileged knight was beyond them. He didn't appear to be built for fighting, so how could he be the Princess's lefthand knight attendant and protector? Those who hadn't seen him spar or fight doubted his ability and even questioned the King's choice.

Their judging glares were evident to Link, but what he didn't know was that they also studied him for his big blue eyes that struck out like sapphires—they were a rare sight in themselves.

Once he got to the doors, he waited. He didn't want to make eye contact with anyone, so he kept his eyes down on the marble floor.

"Ah, there you are, my boy," called Impa, strolling down the hall to meet him. "Be sure to conduct yourself appropriately tonight, you hear?" she said in a serious tone. She saw the anxiety in the boy's expression so she then loosened with a small smile. "Don't worry, just be yourself...but not completely yourself. Now, chin up, shoulders back, feet together!" she barked as she adjusted his posture with her tough hands. "Let me look at you. Mm yes. I'd say you could almost pass for a pr—"

She was about to say something when she stopped herself.

"A what?"

"—A knight," she finished. Fixing his collar, she continued, "Now remember, don't stray too far from the princess but don't get too close either, and make sure you are never alone with her. Is that clear?"

Link silently offered a nod.

"Come on, speak up, boy!"

"Yes, ma'am."

"I know you and Zelda get along quite well, but just remember, tonight you are here as her escort and bodyguard, not her friend."

"Yes..ma'am."

From behind the elder, he spied a big red umbrella emerge from the corner of his eye. He turned his attention to the new figure and his jaw nearly dropped. There she was. That beautiful maiden with the blonde locks. She glided down in a most graceful and elegant manner, wearing a massive burgundy ballgown that swayed to and fro like a carousel. The sleeves were off-the-shoulder and they crossed in the middle of her breast. Beaded lace ran down her slim waist, becoming sparse toward the middle of her skirt. A gold tiara sat upon her head, pillowed by her soft, feathery hair. It was a low headpiece that adorned her brow. Her swaying flaxen locks were kept down apart from the section at the front which was tied together at the back. Just past her waist was the hair gathered together in a simple braid. Two long strands cascaded in front of her ears like waterfalls, and their ends were laced in silk ribbon. The only other piece of ornament she wore were two gold, swinging earrings with gems the same colour as her dress. To say she looked utterly sensational would be an understatement.

The way he was looking at her made her cheeks go warm. His piercing blue eyes gazed deep into her mind, setting a fire within her chest. She recalled the last time they attended a party together. It had been the banquet she was to choose a groom at. Link had been there as her bodyguard, completely cloaked in armour. He had stood off to the side, outside the scope of the guests' prejudiced eyes. Oh, how she had missed his twinkling eyes and glowing skin that night. Now, though, he was here, his handsome face exposed, his dark blonde hair draping over his eyes, looking princely in his royal uniform. Although she had seen him dressed like this many times before, she still couldn't help but adore him.

This time, instead of cast to the side, he would be beside her. She couldn't help but swell in pride at the thought.

Before while in her bedroom, she had been nervous, dreading what was to come. Now that she saw him, her fears and anxiety disappeared like a vapour. As long as he was with her, she felt that she could face anything the night would bring.

"Y-you look...beautiful, Princess," wowed Link.

With a blushing smile, she returned, "Thank you. And you look very handsome."

Link quickly looked away. She called me 'handsome.' He felt his face go warm as he held back a smile. How adorable she was.

When he received a silent look from Impa, he immediately composed himself, cleared his throat and offered a respectful bow to Zelda who in turn gave a light nod.

"Alright you two, it's time," announced Impa. "Behave yourselves."

Link went in first for he was to wait down the wide staircase for the Princess to make her grand entrance. When he walked through those doors, he was hit with a dizzy spell at the sight of just how large the room was and the sheer amount of people in there. He scanned the room for a second or two, hoping to see a familiar face he hadn't seen in a while, but the mob proved too intimidating for his eyes to linger. Once at the bottom of the staircase, he took his position to the side and waited with his hands beside him and his head slightly down, eyes fixed on the dance floor and nothing else.

Impa then motioned to the guards behind the door who discreetly informed the herald on the other side by creaking the door open.

"She's ready."

As she faced the doors, Zelda breathed in deeply, letting it out after a good two seconds. She tried relaxing herself, but her fingers wouldn't stop fidgeting.

The herald watched the crowd as he blew his trumpet. When the room fell silent, he proceeded to clear his throat and bellow at the top of his lungs, "Presenting, Her Royal Highness, Princess Zelda!"

A wave of music exploded from the orchestra like fireworks and a swarm of eyes shrouded her, gawking like bees to honey. As expected, the aroma of the food was sensational.

Once she reached the bottom, Zelda advanced into the midst of the ballroom, the many guests bowing and stepping aside to give their princess way. She spotted her parents standing proudly atop the opposite balcony which roofed the entry door on the first floor, with two staircases on either side spiralling up. She remembered how they had rehearsed for her to stand underneath them while facing the crowd, therefore she did so.

The music ceased and with the silence echoed the King's booming voice as he stretched out his arms to the audience. "People of Hyrule!" There was a pause. "I extend to you all a warm greeting. Tonight we gather together — both noble and common — to unite as one in honour of my daughter, Princess Zelda. As we celebrate her sixteenth birthday, we remember the ancient Hero of the past for his great awakening at this very age. It is because of his prime example that we acknowledge the age of sixteen to be the age of maturity, responsibility, and wisdom.

"It is with great pleasure that I announce that this very night also serves as my daughter's engagement as she receives a suitor as her fiancé. Furthermore, let us not forget also, the importance of Zelda's heirship to the throne and pray the Goddesses bless, protect, and guide her in becoming the next Queen of Hyrule. Tonight truly is a night worth celebrating. May all of Hyrule celebrate in harmony!"

With that, the ballroom exploded in genuine applause with cheering and whistling singing above the noise.

After a signal from the king, the orchestra started playing and music filled the room once more. At the sight of the crowds reverting back to their casual chitchat and drinking, Zelda relaxed slightly. The first formality was over. Now she could go find Link and try to enjoy herself as best she could. Only, as soon as she made her first few steps toward him, those three obnoxious princes cut into her way.

"Greetings, fair princess!" flirted Prince Malis.

"Good evening..."

"Or should I say, Happy Birthday!"

The girl's lips bent into a soft smile. "Thank you."

"Indeed, Happy Birthday," repeated Tevio.

Dimitri then added bashfully, "Indeed...what they said."

"Thank you, all. You are so kind. Now if you'll excuse m—"

"What is your hurry?! You just got here," Malis chuckled with his drink in his hand.

She forced a fake chuckle. "Yes. Well, there are lots of friends and family of mine here that I must greet..."

"NOnsEnse! There will be plenty of time for that! Say, did I ever tell you about the time I had my sixteenth birthday party? It was an utter disaster!"

—

Link spied the Princess conversing with the three suitors and he huffed. He really didn't want to approach them, but he wanted to be there for Zelda. She looked like she could use a hand. He started in that direction, trying to slip past the crowd as politely as he could. A waiter with a tray of food crossed his path and he was forced to halt.

"Sorry, sir," said the waiter to the young knight. Then he brought down the tray to his level. "Croquette?"

"Ah, no thank you," he declined with a hand. He waited for the man to pass then continued his path. Just as he was nearing the back of Zelda's gorgeous hair, the sound of his name stopped him in his tracks.

"Link?!"

He turned around and met face-to-face with a girl he used to know. Her brown hair and grey eyes stood out to him like a distant memory. She smiled brightly at him, yet he returned it with wide questioning eyes. It took him a minute, but he finally registered.

"F-Frida?"

"Ah-haha! Link! It's so good to see you—but what are you—" she then took in his princely attire. "—what are you wearing? Are, are you a knight?!"

He looked down at his clothes and replied humbly, "It seems so."

"Oh my Goddess, you look even more handsome now!" she squeaked, cupping her cheeks with her hands.

He blushed at her comment, rubbing the back of his neck and chuckling nervously. "Eh-heh..."

She then leaned forward, placing her hands on his chest, looking deeply into his gorgeous, stunned eyes. "Would you like to dance with me later?" She was beaming from ear to ear, a soft blush spreading across her own pretty face.

Link's lips quivered nervously, then he swallowed hard. "Um..."

—

When Zelda finally laid her eyes on Link in the distance, her heart sank. She saw him talking with another girl who had her hands dangerously on his chest in a flirting manner. A shade of jealousy rippled into her chest and her face morphed into pure envy.

"Excuse me," she grumbled bluntly while Malis was still talking. She abruptly left the group, storming toward to the duo in her vision. How dare she lay a finger on Link.

Just as she was closing the distance, her mother interjected her path, smiling and resting a gentle hand on her daughter's shoulder. "Zelda, dear, come and meet your cousin, Genevieve."

"Uh—"

Lucinda ushered her daughter to the left, bringing her to a girl around her age with red hair and striking green eyes.

"Genevieve—"

"—Oh please, Tante Lucinda, call me Gigi."

"Gigi—how delightful. Zelda, you remember your cousin, don't you?"

"Uh, yes yes of course! How are you?" Zelda offered a sweet smile. She looked down to view her apparel. Gigi was wearing a slim emerald dress that showed off her feminine figure. "You look...so beautiful! Love that dress."

Her cousin gave a light chuckle. "Thank you, Zelda, but it's nothing compared to yours!"

The Princess patted her dress down playfully. "Oh, this old thing?"

"How have you been?"

—

A waiter was passing by when he stopped in front of the young man and young woman chatting to offer them a drink of sparkling apple juice. Frida took one in each hand thanking the waiter, and passed one to Link. He took it reluctantly, scanning the mob searchingly for Zelda, but she was now gone from her last position. Frida was still talking and giggling but he was barely hearing her words.

Just as he was about to take a sip of the drink, he felt the rough hands of Impa on his shoulders, practically jerking him from his stance and blurting in his ear, "What are you doing, boy?! Go find Zelda! You're her bodyguard, after all, are you not?" She ripped the glass from his hand, shoving him away from Frida who looked on in surprise and disappointment.

Before he could apologise, the old Sheikah woman directed his face in the Princess' direction. "She's over there talking with her relatives. Stand by her, but don't say a word."

"Right." He could see her laughing and having a small bite of something savoury. He started to feel uncomfortable approaching the noble group. He slowed his steps and swallowed hard. Taking a moment to scan the room, his mind started to shift to anxious thoughts, causing him to feel queasy. The reality of his surroundings started to sharpen. The noise in the room was deafening. There were people everywhere—walking, laughing, talking, eating, forgetting everything that stood outside the room. He was there, but he was not there. The music was dramatic. The smell of food made his stomach growl, but he was too shy to eat in front of Zelda's relatives if he was to stand by. Perhaps once everyone started dancing, he could snack on something small.

Zelda looked like she was having a good time without him.

I can't do this...

Just as he was going to walk the other way, someone bumped into him.

—

The quiche pie was delicious and the company was not half bad, but Zelda yearned to excuse herself from the conversation she felt trapped in so she could finally catch up to Link. All these old friends and family that had come to visit wanted to see her of all people. She felt obliged to give them the time of day if only for a couple of minutes, but each new conversation seemed to drag longer and longer than the last. Some people she could barely remember and had to pretend she knew them better than she did.

Every minute or so her attention shifted, eyes falling on the crowd to check if he was in sight. There he is. "Uh, if you'll excuse me, there's someone I'd like to say hello to," she said ever so kindly. She figured there were enough people in that group to not be rude if she left in the middle of a story.

Finally...

She could see him talking to Prince Tevio and wondered how the two had gotten into a civil conversation in the first place.

—

"I do beg your pardon," said Tevio uprightly, brushing off his clothes after their little collision.

"It's fine."

The prince then narrowed his eyes in thought. "Say...do I know you?"

"N-no I don't think so..."

"Ah-hah! You're Zelda's knight guard, are you not?"

Link averted his eyes. "Yeah? So what of it?"

Tevio, standing a head taller than him, stared at Link for a prolonged minute before slowly and subtly offering a smile, petting Link's head, lightly moving the cap out of place. "Hm. You're rather short, aren't you?"

"Thanks," spat Link sarcastically.

"Perhaps you need to drink more milk."

Link fixed his cap, replying with a glare, "Are you mocking me?"

"Oooh, rather feisty for a short guy!"

The young knight threw him his dirtiest scowl but said nothing in return.

"Ah-hahaha! Relax, I'm only messing with you. In all honesty, I find it quite amazing that even with your stature you have come this far. You must be incredibly talented."

His eyes softened. Maybe this prince wasn't as bad as he thought. Saying that, he still didn't like him. "Yeah, whatever."

—

The Princess was not far from Link when she caught sight of that brunette who had been flirting with him earlier. She decided to change her course last minute, wanting to give that flirt a piece of her mind. She waltzed up to the peasant girl with her head held high. The commoner had been talking to someone else when Zelda walked up to her, waiting for her to pass her attention to her future monarch.

When the girl noticed her presence she turned and gave a low bow. "Your Highness. How do you do?" She gave a big pretty smile that made Zelda's jaw clench.

"Fine, thank you."

"Great party!"

"Earlier I saw you talking to Link. You know him?" she cut to the chase.

The brunette looked a little stunned at the abrupt comment but answered a second later. "Uh, y-yes, he's from my village. We grew up together."

"Funny. He never mentioned you."

"Um, I'm sorry, how do you know Link?"

"He's my knight attendant."

"Oh, I se—"

"—He's off bounds, just so you know."

"W-wha?"

"Don't touch him again."

The girl then took a hurt expression and looked down. "Wow."

Instantly Zelda felt a tinge of guilt. How could she say something like that to this poor girl? Was love making her mad? Who was she to say Link was hers when she was to be engaged to someone else this very night? She didn't own him. He had the right to choose whomever he pleased.

Suddenly feeling confused and regretful, she softly added, "I'm sorry. Please excuse me." She walked away, but anywhere she walked she still felt an overwhelming waft of emotions. The reality of the night daunted her. She felt her lips start to quiver at the thought of what the end of the night entailed. Losing him...

She then looked up to the crowd again.

––

Link was finally free of that obnoxious prince and his belittling comments. He decided it had been long enough. He was going to find Zelda. He saw her then, and she was staring back at him. He offered a weak smile from the distance and she mirrored it.

They started toward each other, closing the gap. Someone came up to Zelda, but she excused herself immediately. Another waiter offered Link something to eat but he declined again.

They continued forward, walking as fast as they could without looking out of place. When they finally met, they ended up in the middle of the ballroom, the crowd of people swarming around them.

"Hi," said Zelda with a hint of a smile.

"Hi," he smiled back. He paused for a minute before diving his hand into his pocket and bringing out a piece of folded parchment. Shyly, he passed it to her saying, "Um, Happy Birthday."

She took it hesitantly, wondering what could be written on this delicate paper. Except, when she opened it, there wasn't anything written. Instead, a dried up flattened white rose greeted her.

"It's–it's not much, but since you love reading, I thought it would be nice to have a new bookmark," he explained bashfully.

"You dried this yourself?"

"Yeah."

She looked down to admire the handmade gift, a soft smile bending her lips. "It's beautiful," she expressed. "Thank you, Link." It was probably the sweetest gift she'd received out of all the guests who came to see her.

"You're welcome."

There was another pause between them before Zelda spoke next, changing the subject. "Some party, huh?"

"What's wrong? You look...upset." He completely ignored her course of topic.

The girl swallowed. "It's just...it's a lot. A lot of people, a lot of obligations, you know?"

"I can imagine. Maybe sit down if you need to."

"No, I'm fine."

"Sure."

"That girl you were talking to earlier..." she bit her lip. "Who is she?"

"What girl—oh, you mean Frida? She's just a friend from my old town."

"Oh." She looked down at her dress. "Is that so? She's pretty, isn't she?"

"I mean, I guess so." He didn't sound too convincing. "But you know..." he cleared his throat. "...I think of her...more, more like a sister."

Zelda then leaned forward, replying slowly, "Is that sooo?" She gave him a flirty smile. At first, she was looking directly at his eyes, but then her gaze shifted upwards at his cap. With a grin, she reached a hand up and untucked his bangs from under his cap. "There. That's better!"

Link couldn't help but blush, but he let out a wholesome chuckle with it. His laugh was contagious and had Zelda chuckling with him.

"Man, I'm starving," admitted Link.

"Really? Well, come on!" She pulled him to the tables of delightful aromas and picked up an arancini ball, stuffing it into Link's mouth. "Try this one."

"Mmm—-" he chewed at the new snack in his mouth, eventually swallowing in satisfaction. "Delicious."

"Isn't it?!" she agreed. She then picked up a custard tart and was about to stuff it in his mouth again when he blocked it with his hand.

"Hey—I can feed myself!" he said with a chuckle.

She chuckled back. "What are you, shy?" Zelda then took a bite of her own tart, expressing her delight at the bursting flavour. "MMM!"

They were giggling and chatting like any two close friends would, when a particular person walked up behind the boy, hoping to get his attention.

"Link?" called a feminine voice.

He turned and met with a pair of familiar blue eyes. He froze. His mind took a minute to process. Even after it did, he still stared with wide eyes. She was really here.

The woman took some steps forward, a smile growing on her face. "Link!"

"M-Mother?" He started forward, unsure whether to smile or cry.

Zelda watched as mother and son reunited in a warm, tight embrace. A subtle smile twisted her face.

Once Link felt the warmth of his mother's arms around him, he couldn't hold back the tears that were stinging his eyes, but with them came a line of genuine chuckles. He squeezed the woman tight, leaning his head in the crook of her neck.

She chuckled back, shedding a few tears of joy of her own. "Oh, my boy. My boy," she sang. A part of Glynis was lost when Link ran away. She had been living with a torn heart ever since he left, thinking she would never see her only son ever again. It hurt her to think that he had left with a broken heart of his own, rejected by his father and brothers. So many days she had gone without eating, without sleeping, without getting much work done. How could she ever be happy again? Knowing her son was out there somewhere with no one to care or comfort him. Not knowing if he was doing all right or if he was sick, in danger, or sad had given her a constant unsettling feeling. Now, though, he was found and finally safe in her arms. She silently vowed to herself that she would not lose him again. "I missed you." There was a hint of sadness in her voice.

"Me too."

They pulled away after a minute and Glynis looked him up and down to take in his countenance. "How have you been?"

"Fine, Mother."

"Look at you. You've grown!"

He chuckled. "Yeah."

"You're taller...and stronger too!"

Before he had left, Link had been as tall as his mother. Now, he stood half a head taller than her. She noticed his broader chest and longer hair—even the few subtle scars on his face and hands that weren't there before. He was growing up and she had missed some of it. What had he been through that she wasn't there to see? She couldn't help but think that a part of his innocence was forever lost.

Link mildly blushed in front of Zelda as his mother examined his face with her hands. "Aww, but you're still my cute little boy!" chimed Glynis.

"M-Mother..." he grunted, half annoyed and half embarrassed.

Zelda just chuckled with a hand over her mouth in adoration. Link then turned to her and gestured. She stepped forward to the mother and son, giving the proud woman a beaming smile.

"Mother, this is Zelda."

"I've heard quite a bit about you, ma'am," she said in her sweetest voice, earning the woman's smile. "Lovely to finally meet you."

Glynis gave a humble curtsy. "Your Highness, the pleasure's mine."

Zelda waved a hand. "Oh, please, there's no need for formalities. Link is my best friend and any family of his is like my own."

"Oh my...what a sweet girl you are."

Zelda blushed lightly.

"And a very beautiful one at that!" added the woman.

This time the girl chuckled shyly. She wasn't expecting such compliments from a simple country woman. Somehow she believed her compliments over those of the Castle Town folk. She could sense that the culture in the countryside was different to that of the city. This woman seemed...genuine and honest to her in some way. The way she smiled and her cerulean orbs reminded her so much of Link. She was an attractive woman with a slim figure and a motherly charm. Her attire was simple but elegant.

Zelda watched as Glynis turned to Link again, cupping his face with her hand and proclaiming, "Oh, Link, you look so handsome in your uniform!" She then turned to the Princess. "Doesn't he look handsome?"

By now Link was red in the face and he looked at Zelda with almost pleading eyes. The girl only giggled again, happily agreeing, "Yes, unbearably handsome!"

"Okay, that's enough mothering," he said teasingly with a crooked grin.

Glynis then faced him with a more serious smile, still cupping his face. "Link...I am so proud of you."

His face twisted into a coy smile. "Thank you."

"I know that you have an important role to fulfil here at Hyrule Castle, but...be sure to visit once in a while." She gave a light head cock at the last part.

He nodded in return, "I will." He could hear the trace of sadness in her voice. She knew things could never return to the way they were and he recognised that also. He was to be a knight for the rest of his life and what good would a knight be living in a humble country town? Not only that, but he was the attendant to Princess Zelda herself. That was an esteemed role to which one had to commit his whole life to.

Too much time had passed. Too much had changed. Link had become something he could never become back in Rauru Town. In fact, no one in Rauru Town could become what he had become if they simply stayed there. Glynis acknowledged that Link had chosen to leave his old life behind for good in order to pursue another and perhaps a more beneficial one for him. He was better off where he was. There was nothing waiting for him back at the town apart from her smiling face.

Rauru Town now existed as his birthplace and childhood home, yet nothing more than a mere shadow of the past.

"How's Rauru Town?" asked Link.

Glynis gave a light shrug and blinked slowly. "Could be better. There's still quite a bit of damage to repair, but we are mending."

The boy averted his gaze in a sombre frown. "That's...good."

"Don't you worry about our old town, son. You just worry about protecting Her Highness here!" she bade in a more upbeat tone.

At that, Link and Zelda exchanged gazes, smiling at each other.

Next thing, Link's mother leaned in and whispered in his ear, "I'm glad you found yourself a friend. But when I told you to make some friends, I didn't mean the daughter of the King!"

He knew she was joking and he let out a chuckle. The sound of his chuckle morphed into a much deeper one as Link's father walked up to the scene, bellowing at the sight of the small reunion. "Link, my boy!" he exclaimed. "I see your mother was finally able to catch you! You seem to be quite the popular knight around here, eh?" He shook the boy's shoulder roughly yet fatherly.

"Hello, Father." Link offered a gentle grin, but it quickly drowned when he saw his brothers approaching from behind the tall man.

"Ah-hah, hah, hah!" laughed Reuben as he came and ruffled Link's royal cap. "What's this little knight up to?"

Zelda contently watched as the three brothers playfully teased Link with wide grins on their faces. She guessed that this was the most polite greeting they could ever utter to their little brother.

"Hey guys..." Link was somewhat peeved that they chose this moment to bombard him. And it made it worse that it was in front of the Princess. He tried not to express his irritation, though.

"Boys! You're messing up his uniform!" scolded Glynis.

With her hands together in front of her, Zelda managed an unsure smile until Terrwyn finally noticed her standing there.

"Oh!" He was quick to take a knee. "Your Highness. Forgive me, I didn't see you there."

The teasing boys passed shocked faces when they too noticed, mimicking their father.

Meanwhile, Glynis went to fixing and tidying up Link's uniform in the background after his brothers had messed it up.

"Oh, it's quite all right. It's a pleasure to see you all again." She would never admit it to Link, but she felt a little timid in front of his family for some reason. His father was quite intimidating, perhaps a little bit taller than her own father, with a coarse, bearded face and beefy muscles.

Reuben, Gareth, and Madoc were all very similar in appearance to each other and to their father, only they were much younger. They stared at her with those dark, lustful eyes, making her quite uncomfortable. They were drastically different to Link in her opinion. Having a closer look at them now, she could barely see any trace of resemblance. They had much sharper, more rugged features. Their presence was bold, loud, and rowdy. Even their mannerism was foreign from Link's. Everything he had told her about them was now replaying in her mind with these final identities of theirs.

In the end, she had to remind herself that they were only his half brothers and he clearly took after his mother abundantly more than his father.

While she was in her trance reading the boys' appearance and mannerisms, Terrwyn and Glynis excused themselves when a neighbour of theirs initiated a friendly conversation. With them distracted, the brothers saw their chance with the Princess.

"It's a pleasure to see your gorgeous face again, Princess," Madoc gave a bold, charming bow, but received a scolding nudge from Reuben a second later. Link simply rolled his eyes while watching in silence.

"We hope our little brother is not getting too much on your nerves," added Gareth, a haughty grin on his stubbled face. He too received a nudge from Reuben's other arm.

The eldest brother sighed. "What they mean is, it's an honour to properly meet you on this fine night, and we hope it treats you well."

Well, at least one of them was a gentleman and knew how to put sweet words together. Perhaps there was something that Link got from his father's side after all.

"T-thank you."

"Zelda, dear! There you are." Queen Lucinda drew her daughter away from the group. "Come, there are some people I would like you to meet."

The Princess managed a last short glance at them, concluding in a soft voice, "Excuse me."

Link started to follow her, stuttering, "Well, I-I better..."

Gareth grabbed him by the back of his collar, pulling him back. "Up-bup-bup, not so fast, you!"

The boy's face dropped into a pout as his arms fell limp by his sides.

"How come you get to follow the Princess around?"

"Uhh, because I'm her knight?"

Madoc then twirled around to face him, lowering his head to Link's level. "Don't play that lousy 'knight' card on us, snowflake. We know you are just trying to escape so you can be with that blondie."

"That 'blondie' is Princess Zelda and it is my duty to stand by her at all times," retorted Link with a hard scowl.

"Ohh, look at you, 'Mr. High-and-mighty' pretending to be all-important," sang Gareth sarcastically while jerking him roughly from his grasp.

"Please...you're just jealous and you don't know how to react like real men."

"HAH! You think that's it?!" cackled Madoc, crossing his arms. "Don't think we've forgotten what you did to Rauru Town, you screw-up!"

Link's jaw clenched at the hurtful memory.

"Just c'z you're a pretty knight now, doesn't excuse what you did," added Gareth.

Right when Link was at a loss for words, Reuben, who had been standing behind them with a frown, uncrossed his arms and interjected, "All right, cut it out now, guys. Leave him alone."

With a scoff, Gareth unleashed his grasp on him and Madoc ruffled his cap one last time with a grin across his face. "You better watch your back, Link," said the latter.

Even now, after becoming a knight, Link's brothers still did not respect him. He wondered what he could do to ever earn their respect. Perhaps nothing could earn the favour of his prejudiced brothers. Perhaps they weren't even worth the trouble. Then again, he couldn't help but think that maybe they were right...maybe his mistake could never be covered up by any noble deeds or special title? It was still his fault after all. How could he ever hope to forget or forgive himself? When he had run away from his home and family, he had meant to run away from his guilt for good. Now, however, reunited with his family, that guilt was unburied and resurfaced as if it never left. He had left it behind him but it seemed it was coming back to bite him. In a way, he wished his family had never found him, for facing them meant facing that painful memory.

For the next thirty minutes or so, Link stood close to Zelda while she joined in the dry, formal, dignified conversations with noble people of all shapes and sizes. He said not a word but listened with bored eyes and his hands behind his back. She didn't pay him much attention, but he didn't blame her. She did what was expected of her. He could tell from the way that she acted that she was forcing the smiles, the giggles, the fancy words, and the interested facial expressions in response to their stories and opinions.

By now, the sky peeking in from the tall windows had completely fallen into night with its stars for gems glittering happily behind the occasional passing dusk cloud.

At one point during that time, Zelda's three suitors approached her together using their usual charms and remarks to appeal to her. They decided not to give Link the time of day even though he bothered them with his persistent presence. In return, he had nothing to say to them either. The dull minutes dragged on and the young knight was starting to feel out of place when the orchestra started playing an enrapturing waltz which prompted a few people to start dancing. More and more joined in and Zelda's heart swelled in excitement. Prince Tevio wasted no time. Taking his chance, he stretched out his hand, "Care to dance with me, Princess?"

She hesitated, but she took his hand gently. "Certainly." He led her to the dance floor while the two remaining princes watched with envy. Link was not entirely thrilled himself. A tinge of jealousy rose up his throat, but he knew he had no right to be jealous. Plus, he was not willing to dance tonight for fear of making a fool of himself in front of everyone—he didn't know how to dance.

He stood off to the side of the massive dance floor, watching Zelda move ever so gracefully in the hands of a handsome prince whose moves were also of great finesse. He saw her smile. It was a real smile. She twirled around when Tevio let go of her waist and then returned to face him again, the skirt of her dress swaying as gracefully as her at the motion. Link couldn't take his eyes off her. He knew it was not his place to fall in love with her, but he couldn't help himself. His heart was breaking with every minute of the night, knowing what the end would mean. He was forever bound to her, but not in the way he wished.

He watched as Prince Malis approached the two, humbly asking for a dance. She accepted, but as she danced with Malis, her pretty face did not lift into a smile once. Next, Prince Dimitri offered a dance, but their dance was awkward and ungraceful for he kept stepping on her toes and was too energetic with how he 'led' her. When Tevio offered again, she was smiling brightly once more. She even laughed genuinely while in his arms. To Link, it was like a repeat of that day in the market all those months ago when they had just met. He had stood off to the side, voicelessly watching her frolic with a beaming face.

Link finally dropped his gaze, watching the reflections on the marble floor in thought.

Terrwyn and Glynis had been dancing together when she noticed Link standing off to the side by himself. He got offered by quite a few girls to dance, but he politely declined every one. She decided she would try to encourage him. She walked up to him in a kind, soft voice. "Link?" When he looked up with despondent eyes, she continued. "Aren't you going to dance?" There was no answer. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing. I just—you know I don't know how."

With a crooked grin, she drew closer to him, pulling out her hand. "Come on. I'll teach you."

He hesitantly took her hand and she led him to the centre where she taught him the basic moves of a waltz. They were simple enough for him to remember, but his manoeuvres were unpracticed, blocky, and wavering. After a few minutes, he got the hang of it, though he still wasn't a master.

Frida approached the mother and son and sweetly asked Link for a dance. He was confident enough to accept but he was still rather nervous, especially since she was his first dance partner who wasn't his mother.

The country girl mostly led the dance, but it was a pleasant, comely dance. At the sight of him waltzing, suddenly all these girls started asking him for a dance. With every new partner he danced with, his eyes reverted back to Zelda who seemingly had a new partner every minute. His heart told him to go ask her for a dance, but his head told him it was a stupid idea. A few times their eyes locked, Zelda offering him a weak smile. As she watched him dance, a longing tugged at her chest. She wanted nothing more than to bolt across the room and take him for herself. But she knew that was unbecoming for a princess of sixteen. She tried to get closer to him by choosing new partners who were nearer to her destination. Then when she was close enough perhaps he would have enough courage to ask her for a dance. Link noticed her getting closer and his heart accelerated. The music seemed to grow louder and more dramatic. People appeared to be dancing faster and faster. Once they were a mere few feet away, Zelda patiently waited while she danced, watching from the corner of her eye for him to walk up to her. Every time Link mustered up some courage to ask, someone would beat him to it. He inwardly scolded himself every time. Yet he couldn't help but think maybe he saved himself some embarrassment. He wasn't sure exactly what it was, but something about the energy and the eyes in the room made him hesitant, even to Zelda. He breathed loud, whether it was out of exertion from dancing or his nerves, and he felt goose bumps crawl across his arms. Maybe there was a reason she hadn't asked him yet. Perhaps she didn't want to embarrass herself by dancing with her low-born bodyguard.

"Say...would you like to get a drink of sparkling juice after this?" bashfully asked the unknown girl he was dancing with.

"Uh, I–I...I can't, sorry."

At her embarrassment, the girl gave him a sulky frown and pulled away, leaving him alone on the dance floor. When he was still processing what had happened, Zelda marched up to him with a frown of her own. "What are you doing?" she asked with attitude.

"What?" He had to lean back slightly at her confrontation.

Then she pulled out her hand to him. "Dance with me, already."

He offered a sheepish smile and took her hand. She was quick to grab his other arm and place it around her waist which caused him to blush. Next, she put her left hand on his shoulder and raised her right hand up, still clutching onto his. She took a small step forward to be closer to him and smiled up at his blushing face. She initiated the dance, leaning her body to the right, then the left, then the right, guiding him to move with her and mirror her moves.

"Did I do something to upset you?" he asked, still clueless as ever.

"Link...shut up and dance with me."

At first, it was a timid dance, with small steps and careful turns, but as they continued, a natural ardour infused them both, encompassing them in a bubble-like atmosphere. Their manoeuvres became more graceful and natural. Her burgundy ballgown matched the hints of maroon on his navy uniform so fetchingly. Link looked deeply into Zelda's eyes instead of bringing his eyes down to his boots every five seconds. She looked back at him. A smile grew on her face—one that spread to Link's own face. Her smile turned into a giggle which he echoed in a deeper tone. They both loosened, letting their adrenalin control their next moves.

He let go of her waist, letting her twirl ever so gracefully as she did before. She spun back in, letting her back lean into his chest as he embraced her with his arm. From her position she turned her head back, still gazing into his deep ocean eyes. After a minute she spun back out and retrieved her original position in front of him.

Link had never really danced before, but somehow he knew what moves to take because he could read Zelda so well.

Everyone around them seemed to disappear. They paid no heed to their surroundings save for the beautiful music and romantic lighting. It was as if there was an invisible force between them.

Link attempted a dip. It was a little bit clumsy, but they both laughed at it. They carried on like no one was watching, being their playful, zealous selves. For a while, they were ignorant to the onlookers who watched with silent, judging glares. The nobles, the commoners, the servants—they all curiously wondered what had possessed the two dancers to act rather unseemly.

Link and Zelda had almost completely forgotten about the peering eyes around them. Zelda happened to drop her eyes on the crowd behind Link. She saw Prince Malis in the distance, dancing with someone but staring at her with displeased greedy eyes. She didn't want the energy between them to end but she didn't want people to have the liberty to watch them. She quickly flicked her eyes back to Link's. "Do you want to get out of here?" she suggested.

"Yes." He smiled.

—

They were grateful for the diversion of the dancing crowd and the veil of the drapes that hung over the arched recession in the stone wall. The sides stretched along the entire perimeter of the room like a hidden hallway with drapes hanging on one side instead of a wall. There didn't seem to be anyone on the far left or the far right from them, so they relaxed.

They finally stood out of sight from everyone. Just them two alone behind the curtain. Their faces were inches apart, their breaths loud from the slight exertion of their little escape, and subtle giggles painting their light puffs.

Zelda's back was up against the wall and Link was slightly leaning forward. When his brain registered just how close he was, he drew back in a light blush, but a second later, Zelda pulled him back in with two hands on his face. He was forced to put one hand out against the wall behind her, stunned when she brought his face in for a kiss on the lips. His face was so close the tip of his nose touched her cheek. His eyes grew and his face flushed even redder, but she simply smiled while closing her eyes. She liked the feel of his breath on her cheek. She could feel her own breath against his bronzed skin.

Her hands ventured beyond his face to the hair under his cap then to his neck. His collar got in the way but she dove her hands inside it to feel his bare skin.

It was a long awaited kiss that had been begging her from the moment she saw him that evening. He was everything she wanted in that moment.

She finally pulled away, eyeing him still with that smile. Only, he wasn't smiling back. He had a sad look on his face and she ached at the sight of it. "What's wrong?" she hummed, brushing his side bang away.

He pursed his lips, tasting the residue of her kiss before answering. "We can't do this, Your Highness."

It had been a while since he had called her that. "Why not?"

"Because you—we're...tonight is...you know, our last night."

Then she offered a weak smile. "No, Link. It's not." She caressed his cheek while he looked at her with wondering eyes. "I have something to tell you." She could barely contain her laughter. "My mother...is pregnant." A line of soft chuckles escaped her mouth.

Link's face fell in confusion. "What? What does that have to do with—"

"—Don't you see? With a new heir, I don't have to be queen anymore. We can run away!"

His frown softened as realisation hit him.

"Just you and me, Link. We can start a new life together." She was beaming from ear to ear.

Tears started to well inside his eyes.

"What do you say, Link?"

"I..."

Chapter Text

Envy like he’d never felt before swelled inside Malis’ every fibre. It brewed and spread like a dangerous poison, taking over all common sense and self control. First it was when he saw Zelda chatting and laughing with that blasted lowly knight, then he was forced to watch that upright Prince Tevio dance with her while she apparently enjoyed herself. Once he had finally gotten a dance with her, the most she had graced him with was a side glance. It was like a slap in the face. However what really snapped him was when she dared to approach that knight for a dance. He burned as he watched them dance like two lovers. 

This was not it. He would not take anymore of this. He drilled his jealous, hateful eyes into the knight’s back then shifted them over to Zelda’s face. She sensed his eye contact and flicked her gaze his way. When their eyes met, there was immediate tension between them. After a second or two, she broke eye contact and whispered something to the knight. They broke apart but Malis didn’t let either of them out of his sight. He watched from the disguise of the crowd how they casually manoeuvred through it, hoping to hide themselves from peering eyes while they inconspicuously hid behind the drapes. 

A subtle sneering grin drew across his face. This was his chance. His chance to rid of that persistent, pesky, overprivileged knight once and for all. 

Only, when he started forward to deliver his plan, an echo called from apparently inside his head. But it sounded like it was coming from behind the curtain to his far left. It wasn’t the direction he was planning to go, but he sensed a strange presence there. As he darted his eyes around the crowd, he noticed no one else was bothered by it. It must’ve been his imagination. 

But he couldn’t let it go. He ventured forward in that direction, losing control of his legs like in a dream. The people behind him were too distracted to notice his stride. The noise they created and the music all began to fade as he neared that spot. The force grew with every step he took. Finally, he swept the drape aside, revealing a darkened area a few feet deep. The repeating arches could be seen on the inside against the curtains. A little bit of light radiated from the peek in the drape which he had opened. The light illuminated a strange shadowed figure which appeared to be cloaked in all black. The only thing that revealed to Malis that it was human were the sinister yellow eyes peeking through the loose cloth on the face. He took a reluctant step back at the ominous sight. 

“Fear not, Prince. I have merely beckoned you here for a bargain.” 

“Who are you?” he demanded in his arrogant voice. He closed the drape, enclosing them both from the ball and the light. 

“I am a humble sorcerer who seeks a precious treasure. However, I must keep a low profile. I sensed your strong emotion of envy. If you agree to help me I will help you get what you desire.” 

In his right mind, Prince Malis would have known not to trust a stranger as shady as him, but he was possessed by his own envy along with some sort of foreign force that played with his mind. “What is your bargain?” 

— 

Zelda was staring up at Link, waiting for an answer with hopeful eyes. A tear ran down his face from the overwhelming emotion he was feeling. When he still didn’t answer, she wiped his tear, adding, “Link, I’m so in love with you. Say yes, please.” She choked on a desperate sob. “Please.” 

Link looked down at the golden hair bouncing around her bare shoulders. Her slender neck quivered as she quietly sobbed. She was so beautiful. How could he say no? He loved her not just for her beauty, but for who she was on the inside and who she was to him. She was everything to him. She was the one person he could truly be himself around. He shared just about everything with her. She was always there for him. Her strength and kindness had gotten him through so much. She was his entire world. 

“Link?” 

He looked back into her blue watering eyes. This was the hardest decision he’d ever had to make up to this point in his life. “I…I love you, Zelda…but,” a dull ache hit his heart. “I made a vow. To the King…to Hyrule.” 

She replied with a louder sob. “Pl-eea-se…” 

More tears welled up in his eyes and his lips shivered. “I’m sorry…I have to do this.” 

Pulling her hand away from him, she turned her head down to the side, wiping her tears. Her breaths shook as she tried to not cry. 

Link feared she would never understand. He loved her more than anything, which was partially why he declined. He knew she needed and deserved a better life than he could ever give her. He needed her to stay safe in the palace where he could carefully watch and protect her for all his days. And if he couldn’t protect her, the King’s Guard could. Out there, anything could happen to her. He would never forgive himself if it ever came to that. 

Then there was his knight’s vow. He knew it would break him forever if he broke his vow to all of Hyrule. He had already failed once, he didn’t want to fail a second time. He wanted to be true to himself and to Hyrule. He was afraid. Afraid they might get caught. Afraid of shame. Afraid of living as fugitives for the rest of their lives. As wonderful as it might sound, it was not logical. Their destinies were already written and he had already accepted his self-sacrificial life. 

He tried to offer her a comforting hand. “Zelda—“ 

She brushed it off. “Don’t.” A sharp breath drew into her throat. The makeup she wore started to run down her face with her tears. With her hands she buried her face, not wanting him to see her in a mess. After a few more sobs, she pulled her hands back down but still looked to the side, not daring to look at him. “If you truly love me…you’ll want me to be happy.” 

Link didn’t know how to answer so he stayed quiet. 

“You’re just like Father—always denying me the freedom to live my own life.” 

She started to leave, but he gently caught her hand. “Zelda, wait…”

“Leave me alone.” She brushed it off again, leaving the narrow hall behind the drape. 

He stood alone, not moving from his position. His heart ached. He cursed himself for breaking her heart, but even more so for falling in love with her. A frustrated sigh left his lips as he wiped the remaining tears off his face. With a doleful expression, he pushed back the drape, eyes searching for the girl whose heart he had just broken. 

—

Zelda’s eyes were red and puffy and her makeup was smudged rather messily. She was too hurt to care if anyone saw her in this state. Her steps didn’t go far before they were interjected by none other than Prince Malis. His eyes had concern written all over them. 

“Princess, whatever is the matter? Why are you crying?” 

Her pained eyes met his, but her lips didn’t budge. 

He was quick to grab her hands comfortingly. “My dear Zelda, who hurt you?” 

She merely shook her head. “It doesn’t matter.” 

He hesitated at first, but eventually, he got the words out. “Would you…want to come out to the balcony with me? Just us two? Perhaps we can talk.” 

She dropped her gaze down to their clasped hands, then returned it up to his face. “Fine.”

“Princess!” called a voice from behind them. 

She snapped her head to the familiar voice, a frown on her brow. Link was approaching them when he stopped in his tracks at her retort, “Leave me be, Link!” 

Taking a step back, his face softened into a hurt expression. He received a cold glare from Malis but didn’t return it. 

“Let’s go,” she said quietly to the Prince. 

the crisp night air greeted their faces like a splash of cool water. Zelda breathed in the fresh air sharply as if to relieve herself of her pain. The stars were blinking happily against the dark sky. There was no moon in sight so the balcony was considerably dark, the only light source coming from the warm candles in the ballroom. Their footsteps casually clapped against the stone ground as they advanced towards the middle of the balcony. Malis was walking slowly beside her when he suddenly stopped and spun around to face her. She looked up at him with asking eyes. 

“I, uh…hope you’re all right.”

She dropped her gaze. “I am. Thank you. It’s been a long night…and it’s still not over yet.” She sighed. “I feel a little bit lost with my feelings…” At the latter part, she lifted her eyes to him again. When she did, however, his eyes looked back at her with a cold and blank stare. A shiver ran down her spine, expanding her eyes to a stunned size and making her swallow in discomfort. 

Before she could get any words out, he uttered in a low voice, “I’m sorry, Princess. He made me do it.” 

“W-what?” 

Then from behind the still prince emerged an ominous shadowed figure. A low, menacing roll of laughter echoed like a surrounding siren. Next, the abyssal voice spoke. “We meet at last, Princess.”

His threatening appearance and chilling voice completely paralysed Zelda with fear. Once he took a daunting step forward, though, she blinked out of her short trance, staggering backward with a sharp breath and a defensive hand up. “Who–who are you?!” she quivered. 

He slowly continued his path, gradually bringing up a hand towards her. “Shhhh…don’t be scared. This won’t hurt…”

“Wait!” cried Malis, suddenly snapped out of his blank stare. “What are you going to do to her? What about the deal we made?” Most of him was shadowed by the night, but Zelda could just make out his features. 

The cloaked figure then turned to the foolish prince. “Here. Allow me.” Forming a type of sharp blade with his power, he acutely stabbed him straight through his torso. The ripping sound was gut-wrenching. The most Malis could let out was a choking grunt. He collapsed to the ground, limp as a doll. Next thing, the murderer was after Zelda again. 

In a panic, she tried running backwards but tripped on her feet, falling to the ground in a light yelp. From the ground, she looked up with utter fear and hopelessness as a purplish light of magic emitted from his stretched-out hand. Before he delivered the blow, a desperate, youthful voice from behind her cried out. 

“No!”

“Lin—“ Her cry was cut short when a wave of paralysing magic gripped her entire being. The power lifted her up from the ground and shocked her mind and body until she fell unconscious. With that same power, the sorcerer brought the limp girl to him, carrying her at the stomach under his arm. 

Link was running as fast as he could, his sword at the ready, but the abductor had already seized the girl. Her loose head and arms were facing Link, flailing tenderly at the sorcerer’s every motion. At the sight, he halted, unsure how to attack. As the foe let out another hum of laughter, Link noticed the collapsed prince on the ground. He raced to his side, checking to see if he was still alive. With the amount of blood seeping through his chest, the knight doubted he was. He quickly checked his pulse to confirm. Just as he suspected. Prince Malis was dead. 

Leaving his corpse, he stood again to face the still-laughing foe in front of him. He passed him his hardest scowl, but it could hardly be seen in the night. 

“You’re too late, boy. Your princess is now my prisoner.”

Link scoffed but said not a word. 

“If you wish to live, I suggest you run now.”

He replied by swiftly bringing his sword in front of him in a threatening stance, ready to fight at any second.

“You’re a brave fool. Very well.”

Link barely saw it coming. Within a split second a massive, forceful wave of dark power pulsed through the entire width of the balcony like a gale. It sent Link flying through the air backwards, smashing through the shattering glass of the ballroom window. The sound of the shattering glass was earsplitting, especially to Link, but came as an utter shock to the crowds of people in the ballroom. The wave even hit some of the people inside, causing them to lose their footing. 

Link finally hit the ground hard at the other side of the room, rolling a few extra feet before coming to a complete stop. People watched with fear, confusion, and concern. He took a minute before he attempted to get up. 

From the shattered window, people viewed the source of the disturbance, screaming at the sight of the dark sorcerer. He was now levitating, slowly gliding inside the large elegant room. A dark smoke-like power surrounded him, but the smoke was formed into numerous intricate tendrils, seeping outwards like tentacles. 

The wave had snuffed out most of the candles in the chandeliers, casting the room into dim shadows. The crowds started bolting the other way in an attempt to escape, screaming and crying for their lives. The mage sent his firey smoke to circle the entire room, closing off all exits and hindering any reinforcements. 

Link’s shaking arms struggled to pull himself up off his weight. His vision was blurry and the sound of the screams was distant, a loud ringing in his ear drowning out all other noises. He felt a strong arm pull him up and after his vision and hearing finally cleared, he saw it was his father supporting him. 

“Son, are you all right?” Worry was coating his voice. 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine,” he assured, still partially dazed. 

At the vision of his unconscious daughter in the grasp of the sorcerer, King Harkinan’s heart dropped to the pit of his stomach. After a second of shock, anger replaced all emotions, driving him to pick up a royal claymore from a nearby guard and storm forward in boldness. The guards and soldiers came running to the King’s aid, hoping to defend him while he faced the threat. 

Queen Lucinda would have fearlessly joined, but she had a precious life to protect, so she watched on with the distress of a mother, praying for her daughter’s rescue. A group of soldiers came and surrounded her for protection which she regretted, for she feared the petty amount of guards in the room would not prove to be enough. 

Once the King was close enough, he stopped and, directing his sword at the enemy with one hand, cried in a guttural voice, “Nhimginar!” The cloaked figure gave a subtle reaction to the name. “You dare to lay a finger on my daughter! I will make you pay!”

A condescending laugh belched from Nhimginar’s veiled lips. “How amusing it is that you actually think you can defeat me.” Then he lifted a hand diffused with black magic while spitting, “Prepare to meet your demise.” 

Nhimginar released a furry of magic orbs, targeting the King and his accompanying guards. At the first blow Harkinan swiftly dodged it. “You are not welcome here!” he roared while dodging the second one. The majority of the guards could not dodge the blows, however, and most of them were rendered useless or dead. The guests were gathered at the far end of the room, still screaming and watching in fear. They tried escaping the danger, but with the exits out of bounds, and all the chaos and the sheer amount of people, it all resulted in a disorderly mess. The centre of the room and the side where Nhimginar resided was desolate, save for those few fighting. 

The blows were brisk so Harkinan could hardly plan an attack of his own while dodging. At the third blow, he was still landing from his last dodge and couldn’t move out of the way fast enough. The thundering orb slammed into his body, spreading through every fibre like fire. He bellowed in pain at the top of his lungs. After the magic diminished, he collapsed in a hard thump. He was still conscious, breathing hard and laboriously. The remaining surrounding soldiers came to his aid, but he could not stand up on his own. They carried him back into the fortress of the Queen’s small brigade. She wrapped her arms around her mangled husband. He was still aware of his surroundings, but his body was failing him. The royal couple had little choice but to watch and put their faith in the remaining soldiers to rescue their daughter. 

Unfortunately, most of them were being slain by the deadly waves of magic by the second. 

By now, Link had fully recovered from the daze he suffered from the crash. 

“Child’s play,” mocked the sorcerer as he took out every man who dared to advance. 

Link’s anger boiled inside him. The sight of Zelda still flailing in his grip agonised him. He had to do something. He spied his sword on the ground a few feet away which had dislodged from his grip during his flight. With a racing heart, he bolted for the blade. He dodged a flying orb while running just before retrieving his sword. Finally reequipped, he was about to speed to the attacker when a bold voice called from behind him.  

“Wait!” Link felt a strong hand on his shoulder, jerking him to a halt and turning him around. He looked at his father squarely in the eyes. “Let me fight with you,” said the man. 

“No. Stay back.” The boy turned his back to him, facing and scowling at the sorcerer still levitating. 

“I’m not going to let you fight alone.”

“Listen to me!” he pleaded, refusing to face him. “This is my fight, not yours.” 

Realisation hit Terrywn, and for once he heeded Link’s words, nodding and taking a yielding step back. 

“Be safe.” At those last words, Link launched forward.

Glynis ran up to Terrywn in distress, begging, “Terrwyn, don’t let him go!”

To which he turned to her and reassuringly answered, “We must let him. This is his duty, after all.”

In silence and dread, she hung onto him as they watched from afar. 

The young knight dodged all oncoming attacks as he darted. Scanning the area, he spotted only a sparse amount of guards left—maybe about six remained standing. They were hesitant and terrified, however. He bravely ran past them all, confronting the sorcerer alone. When Nhimginar sent the boy his attacks, he skillfully evaded every one. 

In his frustration, Nhimginar huffed and resorted to another form of attack. It was larger and swifter, making it harder for Link to dodge. The boy was almost close enough when the lethal attack jolted into him, knocking him off his feet and sending him flying backwards again. The crowds screamed as they watched him plummet at a high speed. He hit the ground hard, the magic still diffused in his body. He convulsed in pain, letting out a delayed yelp. However, after the flames distinguished he rose to his feet again. His breaths were laborious and sweat ran down his face.  

One by one Nhimginar finished off the soldiers until only Link remained. It was solely up to him now. He took a breather before lunging ahead again. He bolted at the speed of an elk, circling around and behind the sorcerer to catch him off guard, but it wasn’t enough. Another shot knocked into him, lunging him back with a strong force once more. This time he smashed into the stone wall to the far right. He fell into the fire that blazed the edge of the room, vanishing from view. When everyone thought he was done for, he suddenly zipped out of the flames in a flurry, a raging grimace on his face. With a holler he leapt into the air as high as he could, raising his sword skyward with two hands, ready to strike his target at any second. However, he was abruptly caught in mid-air by some invisible force. 

Nhimginar held his hand up as if he were gripping his throat. A dark frown was visible through his narrow, sinister gaze. 

Link’s air was suddenly caught in his throat. He couldn’t breathe. When he felt the mighty force wrapping around his throat, constricting it, he dropped his sword in a panic and brought both hands up to his choking neck. He remained suspended in the air, staring at his deadly foe in the eye, lacking the ability to escape his invisible, tight grip. Little short grunts and gags left his agape mouth, but no air. He wriggled and thrashed but to no avail. Just as he felt his consciousness start to fade, someone came to his aid. 

Reuben flashed forward, claiming Link’s sword from off the floor and lunging it forward like a javelin at the attacker. With one arm still holding onto Zelda, Nhimginar used his free hand to swipe it away thus releasing Link, allowing him to fall back down. 

The boy coughed and wheezed when the air finally returned to his lungs. Reuben quickly checked to see if his younger brother was okay. “Link, you good?”

Breathing hard, he answered in a husky voice, “Yeah. Thanks.” The brother rose to his feet and stood in front of Link. “Reuben…go back. It’s not safe,” warned Link, struggling back to his feet. When he wouldn’t listen, Link shoved him aside, giving him an intense glare. “I said go.” He didn’t wait for an answer but ran to retrieve his sword. 

Reuben was left speechless and bewildered. He had been watching Link fight with such valour and bravery and even now he didn’t give up or even show any sign of fatigue. Was this really the same little brother he knew from back home? Something had drastically changed in Link. Even Gareth and Madoc thought so. They didn’t want to admit it, but they knew it was true. 

Picking up his sword again, he flickered around the floor, readying for his next move. This time he was careful not to get too close. He deduced that that was how Nhimginar was able to strangle him. He spied one of the swinging chandeliers. They were low enough for him to jump and grab onto so he did. Once his hands clasped the gold bar, he swung it back and forth and lunged into the air, delivering a clean spin attack. A gust-like force discharged from his shimmering blade, slamming into the levitating sorcerer and knocking him backwards. With his guard down, he was barely ready for the young knight’s next attack. However, before Link could land his fatal blow, Nhimginar discharged a thunderous bolt into the boy at the last second. Link flung back, landing hard and rolling in pain. When he started to stand up again, the sorcerer began to lose his patience. He shot him again and again, but each time Link still ended up standing. 

“Impossible,” spat Nhimgianr. “You pesky brat. Why won’t you stay down?!” He knew he didn’t need to finish this boy off in order to carry out his plan, but the proud Ghini leader refused to make an escape from the hand of a mere Hylian boy with a toy sword. 

Every fibre in Link’s body was in agony. His limbs felt weak and with every attack he suffered, he could feel his body tire. His arms trembled under his weight as he once again picked himself up. There was no way he was giving up that easily. 

Everyone in the room watched on in bewilderment at just how long he’d lasted and how many lethal blows he’d survived. How was this even possible?

As his feet finally took their stance, Link staggered forward, blood dripping from his mouth, his face and hair all marred and dishevelled. His breaths were loud and raspy. Sweat ran down his face and his vision swayed like the surface of a disturbed lake. “I won’t let you…take her…” As his last bit of energy was spent, he took a staggering step back before finally falling backward as straight as a plank of wood. 

All Link saw was the ceiling sliding in before everything went black. 

Nhimginar was going for a final blow at the unconscious lad just for his own entertainment and satisfaction when a brawny man bolted and took his place in front of the boy in defence. 

Terrwyn had picked up Link’s sword and now faced the foe with a hard frown. “You leave the boy alone. You wanna fight, you fight me now.”

A subtle amusement sparked in Nhimginar, but he decided he had wasted enough time. Ignoring the man’s challenge, he lifted up his orotund voice to the frightened crowd. 

“People of Hyrule. Hear my words. Hyrule shall not rest nor shall you see your Princess again until the Hero Chosen by the Gods, with the mark on his hand, appears at my castle to offer himself up. Only then shall I return her to you. Whoever he may be, wherever he may be, let him make himself known and face me, or else suffer the doom that is upon you from this day on.” 

With that, he vanished in a puff of smoke in the same manner as before. Along with Zelda. 

With the threat finally gone, Terrwyn turned to Link lying unconscious on the floor. He hurried to his side, placing an ear to his chest. Much to his relief, he heard his steady heartbeat. He sighed in relief which turned into quiet sobs as he raised the boy’s head to his chest just under his chin. “My boy.” 

At the sight of Terrwyn crying over Link, Glynis feared the worst. She ran over as fast as she could with tears in her own eyes. 

“He’s alive,” reassured her husband. 

Realising they were tears of relief, she let out some of her own. But she still worried for her son’s life. 

The vanishing of Nhimginar meant the fiery barrier had now completely distinguished, allowing people to leave and others to come to their aid. 

Terrwyn gathered Link into his arms, cradling him as his son’s head and limbs hung limp. His heart clenched at the sight of the boy—bruised, broken, yet still his own. In that fragile moment, he reflected on the path between them: how first he had overlooked him, then spurned him in anger, only to lose him; how, in wonder, he had found him again, though regret weighed heavily on his soul. And now, staring down at the son his heart ached for, he feared the gods would take him once more—this time forever. Terrwyn bowed his head and prayed in silence that his sins of rejection and denial would not be repaid in kind.